say_v we_o you_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o other_o place_n you_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v why_o but_o they_o must_v tell_v and_o shame_v both_o thom_n self_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n as_o also_o why_o they_o change_v congregation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n into_o church_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o do_v not_o change_v likewise_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n elderâ—_n into_o priest_n fulk_n 51._o that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v and_o we_o never_o purpose_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o any_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o text_n or_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v make_v your_o syllogism_n when_o you_o dare_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o we_o know_v you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o we_o know_v that_o it_o signify_v tradition_n constitution_n instruction_n precept_n also_o mancipation_n treatise_n treason_n for_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o signify_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n we_o have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o doctrine_n only_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v know_v why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v shame_v to_o tell_v why_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v never_o of_o counsel_n with_o any_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o english_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v what_o reason_n move_v the_o translator_n so_o to_o vary_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o can_v i_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o may_v lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o i_o think_v they_o follow_v the_o papist_n do_v common_o so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n have_v their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a of_o authority_n and_o ambiguous_o write_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n jump_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o translator_n to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o take_v but_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n avoid_v it_o as_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o always_o translate_v tradere_fw-la to_o betray_v but_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v so_o do_v the_o translator_n give_v these_o word_n ordinance_n instruction_n institution_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v which_o do_v general_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o tradition_n but_o have_v not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o partial_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o who_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v tradition_n straight_a way_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o riff_o raff_o and_o trishe_a trash_n of_o man_n doctrine_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a scripture_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o of_o all_o popish_a maintainer_n of_o tradition_n uncommaund_v by_o god_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o why_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v first_o translate_v congregation_n and_o afterward_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o first_o translator_n i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o common_a people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o both_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o avoid_v of_o which_o ambiguity_n they_o translate_a ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o note_n of_o their_o bibles_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v they_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o late_a translator_n see_v the_o people_n better_o instruct_v &_o able_a to_o discern_v when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n use_v the_o word_n church_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o preach_n these_o be_v weighty_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o why_o we_o change_v not_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n and_o elder_n into_o priest_n we_o will_v answer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o think_v there_o be_v as_o good_a cause_n for_o we_o in_o translate_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o tradition_n and_o priest_n as_o for_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n call_v they_o ancient_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n sage_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v french_a than_o english_a as_o we_o do_v like_a as_o you_o translate_v conside_fw-la have_v a_o good_a hart_n after_o the_o french_a phrase_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v say_v as_o we_o do_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mart._n 52._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o odious_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o but_o afterward_o this_o name_n grow_v into_o more_o favour_n with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o english_a church_n so_o at_o length_n call_v and_o term_v but_o their_o hatred_n of_o priest_n and_o tradition_n continue_v still_o as_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o translation_n also_o remain_v as_o before_o suppress_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n they_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o their_o several_a chapiter_n and_o place_n fulk_n 52._o i_o pray_v you_o who_o translate_v first_o the_o creed_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a romish_a rabble_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v odious_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suppress_v that_o name_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n well_o daws_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o apt_o divide_v according_a to_o their_o time_n the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o note_n use_v the_o name_n church_n &_o most_o notorious_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n where_o before_o every_o other_o verse_n almost_o it_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n her_o spouse_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v the_o translator_n will_v
on_o your_o part_n that_o shall_v exact_o follow_v the_o greek_a false_o translate_v when_o you_o translate_v in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n thus_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v 18._o with_o corruptible_a thing_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o rather_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o fâ—â—st_v in_o the_o word_n tradition_n and_o for_o deliver_v to_o say_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n which_o you_o will_v here_o control_v by_o likeness_n of_o word_n in_o this_o false_a translation_n fulk_n 6._o i_o marvel_v why_o you_o shall_v compte_fw-fr it_z a_o heretical_a humour_n to_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o use_v and_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translator_n also_o but_o that_o you_o be_v more_o partial_a in_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n than_o we_o in_o avoid_v the_o term_n sometime_o only_o for_o doubt_v lest_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o how_o be_v it_o false_o translate_v on_o our_o part_n that_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o we_o belike_o because_o we_o say_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o that_o our_o finger_n itch_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n tradition_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v your_o vulgar_a translator_n foist_v in_o that_o word_n do_v his_o finger_n itch_n against_o such_o catholic_a phrase_n that_o he_o will_v control_v they_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o while_o you_o rail_v upon_o we_o you_o revile_v your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o same_o word_n tradition_n for_o which_o you_o storm_v against_o we_o but_o for_o deliver_v we_o have_v say_v receive_v see_v whether_o forwardness_n drive_v you_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n of_o their_o father_n tradition_n do_v you_o then_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o not_o receive_v by_o their_o son_n certain_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o vain_a conversation_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v for_o receyve_v do_v necessary_o import_v deliver_v and_o because_o you_o call_v for_o a_o lexicon_n in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o scapula_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v as_o indifferent_o a_o patre_fw-la traditus_fw-la as_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la acceptus_fw-la deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o receyve_v by_o the_o father_n what_o wrangle_v then_o be_v this_o about_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o water_n to_o cry_v out_o false_a translation_n foist_v itch_a finger_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mart._n 7._o but_o concern_v the_o word_n tradition_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n deliver_v we_o grant_v but_o will_v you_o be_v content_a if_o we_o shall_v always_o express_o add_v tradition_n where_o it_o be_v so_o include_v then_o shall_v we_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o praise_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o tradition_n you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o again_o v._n 23._o for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o luc._n 1._o v._n 2._o as_o they_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a by_o your_o example_n we_o shall_v translate_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o we_o use_v not_o this_o licentious_a manner_n in_o translate_n holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o translator_n part_n but_o a_o interpreter_n and_o his_o that_o make_v a_o commentary_n neither_o do_v a_o good_a cause_n need_v other_o translation_n than_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v fulk_n 7._o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v receive_v by_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v otherwise_o many_o time_n than_o simple_o to_o deliver_v &_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v as_o you_o understand_v tradition_n but_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o by_o preach_v as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v &_o he_o himself_o do_v write_v so_o 2._o thess._n 2._o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o his_o preach_n but_o such_o also_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n wherefore_o if_o you_o shall_v express_o add_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o your_o partial_a signification_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o word_n deliver_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o translate_v ridiculous_o but_o also_o heretical_o and_o false_o word_n in_o derivation_n and_o composition_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a mart._n 8._o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v here_o the_o word_n tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o have_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o translate_v according_o but_o you_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o you_o in_o england_n condemn_v as_o papistical_a and_o say_v it_o be_v 1556._o the_o worst_a of_o all_o though_o beza_n your_o master_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_o best_a and_o will_v you_o notwithstanding_o follow_v the_o say_v vulgar_a latin_a rather_o than_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v tradition_n odious_a yea_o such_o be_v your_o partiality_n one_o way_n and_o inconstancy_n a_o other_o way_n that_o for_o your_o heretical_a purpose_n you_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o another_o time_n you_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o greek_a most_o exact_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n but_o quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a you_o 20._o translate_v why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n fulk_n 8._o you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o will_v say_v that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a to_o discharge_v our_o translation_n from_o your_o foolish_a and_o malicious_a quarrel_v but_o we_o profess_v you_o say_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n profess_v to_o translate_v but_o the_o greek_a if_o he_o then_o translate_n out_o of_o greek_a can_v find_v tradition_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o find_v the_o same_o especial_o be_v admonish_v by_o he_o who_o if_o he_o translate_v true_o why_o be_v we_o blame_v for_o do_v as_o he_o do_v if_o his_o translation_n be_v false_a why_o be_v it_o allow_v as_o the_o only_a authentical_a text_n we_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o join_v with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a as_o we_o do_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n more_o than_o this_o and_o willing_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o but_o where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o greek_a or_o else_o use_v such_o word_n as_o will_v be_v offensive_a if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a or_o occasion_n of_o error_n as_o you_o do_v likewise_o when_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o your_o latin_a translator_n use_v as_o when_o you_o call_v foenerator_n a_o creditor_n which_o signify_v a_o usurer_n luc._n 7._o stabulum_n a_o inn_n and_o stabularius_fw-la a_o host_n luc._n 10._o una_fw-la sabathi_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n john_n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la the_o assembly_n act._n 7._o baptismata_fw-la wash_n marc._n 7._o and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o in_o england_n you_o say_v condemn_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o papistical_a we_o accuse_v it_o as_o not_o true_a in_o many_o place_n &_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o though_o
you_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o his_o adversary_n do_v confess_v all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o have_v err_v with_o they_o as_o fulke_n do_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austen_n tertullian_n origen_n chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o bede_n by_o name_n with_o most_o reproachful_a and_o contemptuous_a word_n against_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o though_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o every_o controversy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o any_o one_o although_o many_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n do_v in_o some_o part_n favour_n one_o or_o two_o error_n of_o they_o among_o a_o hundred_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o prove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plentiful_a yet_o of_o nine_o quotation_n i_o must_v needs_o strike_v out_o two_o page_n 306._o and_o 279._o because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o all_o of_o allens_n in_o the_o page_n 315._o &_o 316._o be_v nothing_o more_o contain_v touch_v this_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o remain_v now_o page_n 349._o where_o i_o say_v touch_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o try_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o diligent_o follow_v it_o in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o what_o most_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n be_v here_o against_o s._n augustine_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o so_o go_v without_o it_o must_v walk_v blind_o which_o i_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o augustine_n reason_n who_o as_o i_o may_v not_o honour_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o honour_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n likewise_o page_n 78._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v name_v but_o nothing_o acknowledge_v to_o favour_v any_o popish_a error_n augustine_n be_v again_o note_v speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n at_o all_o wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v neither_o reproachful_a word_n nor_o confession_n of_o any_o constant_a opinion_n of_o augustine_n incline_v to_o your_o error_n then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v page_n 435._o where_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o of_o they_o that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o we_o in_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o point_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n three_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n for_o none_o within_o 400._o year_n be_v whole_o of_o your_o error_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o maintain_v other_o error_n beside_o that_o and_o about_o that_o diffent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o neither_o be_v their_o erroneous_a interpretation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v receive_v nor_o m._n allens_n wise_a judgement_n of_o we_o to_o be_v regard_v here_o also_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o confession_n i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n or_o what_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n i_o have_v use_v against_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o us._n the_o next_o place_n be_v quote_v page_n 247._o where_o i_o say_v against_o allen_n boast_v of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n &_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o alow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n here_o except_o he_o will_v cavil_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n to_o be_v in_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o find_v that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o his_o slander_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o clear_a from_o all_o dregs_n and_o dross_n of_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n in_o the_o next_o page_n origen_n deliver_v from_o the_o shameful_a mangle_n of_o allens_n allegation_n be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o day_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n death_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o felicity_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v page_n 194._o where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n upon_o the_o text_n matth._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o say_v i_o that_o chrysostome_n &_o jeronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n here_o be_v all_o the_o confession_n most_o reproachful_a &_o contemptuous_a word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o so_o many_o of_o those_o place_n as_o he_o have_v quote_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o rehearse_v how_o many_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v against_o i_o but_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o slander_v i_o concern_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o simple_a reader_n what_o dare_v he_o not_o advouch_v of_o matter_n do_v and_o pass_v at_o rome_n whither_o none_o may_v travel_v to_o try_v out_o his_o treachery_n but_o he_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n never_o to_o return_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o message_n from_o this_o popish_a parson_n whatsoever_o his_o name_n be_v i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o gentleman_n nameless_a in_o deed_n but_o not_o blameless_a yea_o much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o who_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a flander_n as_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o they_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o so_o persecution_n small_a a_o book_n against_o our_o prince_n her_o law_n her_o councillor_n her_o judge_n her_o officer_n the_o nobility_n the_o commonalty_n the_o church_n the_o governor_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o against_o all_o state_n &_o person_n of_o the_o land_n in_o who_o there_o be_v religion_n towards_o god_n join_v with_o duty_n toward_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n have_v find_v yet_o some_o empty_a corner_n where_o he_o may_v place_v i_o in_o particular_a and_o
¶_o a_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n against_o the_o manifold_a cavil_n frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o impudent_a slander_n of_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n in_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n of_o rheims_n by_o william_n fulke_n d._n in_o divinity_n and_o m._n of_o pembroke_n haule_n in_o cambridge_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o all_o such_o quarrel_n &_o cavil_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o utter_v by_o diverse_a papist_n in_o their_o english_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_a william_n fulke_v at_o london_n imprint_v by_o henry_n bynneman_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v wonderful_o bless_v this_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o prosperous_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o least_o that_o under_o your_o most_o gracious_a and_o christian_a protection_n the_o people_n of_o your_o highness_n dominion_n have_v enjoy_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o native_a language_n which_o exercise_n although_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o he_o that_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v account_v little_o better_o than_o a_o haereticall_a practice_n and_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v praetend_v to_o show_v great_a inconvenience_n heskin_n of_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o will_v therein_o contain_v whereby_o their_o blind_a devotion_n the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n as_o they_o themselves_o profess_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v become_v translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a in_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o insincere_a purpose_n in_o leave_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n to_o follow_v the_o crooked_a stream_n of_o their_o barbarous_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o beside_o all_o other_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v find_v defective_a in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o excellet_fw-la knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tong_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o omit_v even_o the_o same_o book_n of_o their_o translation_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o annotation_n both_o false_a and_o unduetifull_a by_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seek_v to_o infect_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o credulous_a reader_n with_o haeretical_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o most_o christian_a law_n concern_v true_a religion_n establish_v and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o very_a text_n of_o their_o translation_n obscure_v without_o any_o necessary_a or_o just_a cause_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a term_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o understande_v than_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v conceal_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o true_o nor_o praecise_o have_v translate_v their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o only_o authentical_a text_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o several_a treatise_n in_o which_o most_o slanderous_o and_o unjust_o they_o accuse_v all_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o small_a imperfection_n and_o oversighte_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o of_o no_o less_o than_o most_o foul_a deal_n in_o partial_a &_o false_a translation_n wilful_a and_o haereticall_a corruption_n against_o which_o most_o lewd_a and_o untrue_a accusation_n though_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o dangerous_a to_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v write_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a defense_n which_o although_o not_o labour_v in_o word_n yet_o in_o matter_n i_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o adversary_n caville_n i_o be_o most_o humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o under_o who_o high_a &_o christian_a authority_n your_o people_n have_v so_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o native_a language_n to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n under_o the_o same_o your_o most_o gracious_a &_o royal_a protection_n they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a translation_n of_o those_o book_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o also_o to_o continewe_v their_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o your_o most_o godly_a and_o happy_a regiment_n over_o they_o for_o many_o year_n forward_o to_o be_v prolong_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n which_o hitherto_o have_v advance_v your_o majesty_n throne_n above_o all_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n in_o true_a honour_n and_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o with_o his_o daily_a blessing_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o glorious_a reparation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o you_o have_v most_o happy_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o endless_a felicity_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o most_o bind_a daily_a orator_n william_n fulke_n the_o preface_n contain_v five_o sundry_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o agree_v special_o to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n with_o many_o other_o necessary_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n martin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n so_o have_v it_o be_v also_o their_o custom_n and_o property_n to_o abuse_v the_o say_a scripture_n many_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n fulke_v whether_o these_o five_o abuse_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n &_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n though_o i_o will_v spare_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v espy_v the_o great_a skill_n that_o martin_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o discern_v of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n yet_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o our_o catholic_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o popish_a heretic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o mart._n 1._o one_o way_n be_v to_o deny_v whole_a book_n thereof_o or_o book_n part_n of_o book_n when_o they_o be_v evident_o against_o they_o so_o do_v for_o example_n ebion_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n manicheus_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n alogiani_n s._n johns_n gospel_n martion_n many_o piece_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o so_o do_v both_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o book_n deny_v and_o allow_v what_o they_o list_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n fulk_n 1._o first_o we_o deny_v no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n &_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o ancient_a authority_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o advaunce_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o all_o beside_o that_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forbid_v under_o as_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o the_o other_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o
therefore_o in_o controversy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v sometime_o call_v hagiographa_n holy_a writing_n as_o of_o s._n hierom_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n tobiae_n sometime_o ecclesiastica_fw-la ecclesiastical_a writing_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v of_o ruffinus_n because_o symbol_n say_v he_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o elder_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v authority_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o scripture_n they_o name_v apocryphal_a which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n hierom_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o proverb_n even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n these_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v answer_v for_o our_o service_n book_n that_o although_o it_o appoint_v these_o writing_n to_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v read_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o read_v by_o order_n of_o our_o service_n book_n which_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o other_o festival_n day_n common_o appoint_v the_o first_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o superstition_n although_o m._n whitaker_n say_v that_o some_o one_o thing_n savore_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v the_o whole_a book_n for_o superstitious_a and_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v neither_o can_v he_o thereby_o be_v prove_v a_o puritan_n or_o a_o disgracer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n mart._n 10._o as_o for_o part_n of_o book_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v certain_a piece_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o hester_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v or_o because_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o reason_n some_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v now_o also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n special_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o 10._o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n forget_v himself_o by_o &_o by_o &_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v s._n james_n epistle_n though_o before_o doubt_v of_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n unless_o book_n they_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o their_o courtesy_n &_o so_o may_v refuse_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n as_o also_o many_o other_o notorious_a absurdity_n contradiction_n and_o dumb_a blank_n which_o only_a to_o note_n be_v to_o confute_v m._n whitaker_n by_o himself_o be_v the_o answerer_n for_o both_o university_n fulk_n 10._o as_o for_o piece_n of_o daniel_n &_o of_o hester_n we_o reject_v none_o but_o only_o we_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n in_o deed_n from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o theodotion_n the_o false_a jew_n &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o esther_n from_o that_o which_o be_v vain_o add_v by_o some_o greekish_a counterfect_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o reject_v those_o patch_n you_o say_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v here_o you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n at_o large_a without_o quotation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v you_o that_o s._n augustine_n reject_v this_o reason_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a upon_o s._n hieroms_n authority_n to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v such_o s._n hierom_n do_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spit_n or_o obeliske_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v receyve_v witness_v hereof_o s._n augustine_n himself_o epist._n ad_fw-la hier._n 8._o &_o 10._o in_o which_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o translate_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v but_o frivolous_a so_o they_o be_v deride_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o chaldee_n tongue_n refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o augustine_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o translation_n out_o of_o they_o also_o hieronym_n himself_o testify_v that_o daniel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v neither_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n nor_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n nor_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n &_o the_o dragon_n which_o we_o say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v add_v set_v a_o spit_n before_o they_o which_o thrust_v they_o through_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v among_o the_o ignorant_a to_o have_v cut_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o vain_a addition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n that_o move_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n magistrate_n &_o judgement_n of_o life_n &_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o truth_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o daniel_n be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nebucadnezer_n but_o in_o this_o counterfect_a story_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o astyages_n which_o reign_v immediate_o before_o cyrus_n of_o persia._n likewise_o in_o the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v with_o the_o same_o king_n cyrus_n and_o after_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o prophet_n habacuck_n be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o jury_n who_o prophesy_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 70_o year_n after_o the_o addition_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o many_o place_n bewray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n contain_v vain_a repetition_n &_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a history_n &_o that_o which_o most_o manifest_o convince_v the_o sorgerie_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o artaxerxes_n cap._n 16._o haman_n be_v call_v a_o macedonian_a which_o in_o the_o true_a story_n be_v term_v a_o agagite_n that_o be_v a_o amalekite_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o persian_n many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o esther_n &_o haman_n i_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o ca._n 15._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o author_n make_v esther_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o say_v that_o his_o countenance_n be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n or_o else_o he_o lie_v himself_o v._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n behold_v she_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o anger_n &_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_v terrible_a as_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o you_o suppose_v we_o to_o follow_v because_o these_o parcel_n be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v confute_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o master_n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n why_o what_o say_v m._n whitaker_n marry_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n but_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v any_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v or_o s._n luke_n out_o of_o credit_n if_o any_o part_n be_v of_o some_o person_n doubt_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o credit_n you_o reason_n profound_o and_o gather_v very_o necessary_o as_o likewise_o that_o he_o forget_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v
to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n be_v it_o so_o then_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o greek_a text_n neither_o not_o in_o this_o place_n say_v beza_n fulk_n 49._o in_o grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v also_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o say_v beza_n where_o the_o text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v you_o he_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o pray_v you_o martin_n where_o have_v beza_n those_o word_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o shameful_a forgery_n beza_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v only_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n for_o nothing_o follow_v that_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o this_o ask_v beza_n but_o as_o a_o objection_n which_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v &_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o natural_a word_n of_o the_o text_n find_v in_o all_o copy_n confess_v by_o theophylact_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o erasmus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n think_v it_o be_v untrue_o add_v out_o of_o matthew_n but_o beza_n say_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la germana_fw-la lectio_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_o read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v prim_v simonem_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n out_o of_o the_o few_o copy_n erasmus_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a slander_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o follow_v the_o common_a receyve_v text_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o you_o when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o common_a text_n yea_o and_o against_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o so_o great_o he_o fear_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o and_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o hope_v your_o favourer_n see_v your_o forgery_n thus_o manifest_o discover_v will_v give_v you_o less_o credit_n in_o other_o your_o shameless_a slander_n at_o the_o leastwise_o this_o in_o equity_n i_o trust_v all_o papist_n will_v grant_v not_o to_o beeleve_v your_o report_n against_o any_o man_n writing_n except_o they_o read_v it_o thonselue_n now_o â—â—at_a this_o word_n the_o first_o argue_v no_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n beside_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o beza_n act._n 26._o 20._o rom._n 1_o 8._o &_o 3_o 2._o you_o may_v read_v 1._o par._n v_o 23_o &_o 24._o where_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o aaron_n be_v rehearse_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n in_o their_o order_n or_o course_n subuel_n primus_fw-la rohobia_n primus_fw-la sor_n prima_fw-la joiarib_n etc._n etc._n where_o least_o you_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o headship_n or_o principality_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v see_v that_o subuel_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o gerson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v &_o more_o express_o rohobia_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o son_n &_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o first_o in_o order_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o generation_n where_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o be_v name_v as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o hebron_n and_o of_o oziel_n also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o semei_n where_o jehoth_n be_v count_v the_o first_o ziza_n the_o second_o jaus_n and_o beria_n because_v they_o increase_v not_o in_o son_n be_v account_v for_o one_o family_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o primacy_n than_o in_o the_o first_o lot_n of_o joiarib_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v harishuon_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reston_a order_n unto_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v beza_n ever_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o mart._n 50._o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o place_n you_o must_v grant_v we_o saywe_n by_o this_o greek_a text_n that_o christ_n very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n because_o s._n luke_n say_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n no_o say_v beza_n those_o greek_a word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o margem_n into_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o true_a greek_a text_n although_o i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o do_v 11._o be_v maintain_v &_o justify_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o late_a fulk_n 50._o still_o beza_n speak_v as_o you_o inspire_v into_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v through_o your_o throat_n or_o quill_n the_o truth_n be_v beza_n say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n or_o else_o those_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n place_v that_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o dative_a for_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n do_v basil_n read_v they_o in_o his_o moral_n 21._o definition_n nevertheless_o all_o our_o old_a book_n say_v beza_n have_v it_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n here_o be_v three_o several_a disiunction_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v none_o but_o one_o proposition_n that_o you_o set_v down_o as_o though_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v by_o beza_n likewise_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v more_o than_o beza_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o have_v who_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a conscience_n than_o you_o will_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v feign_v some_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o since_o he_o write_v this_o he_o find_v one_o more_o ancient_a copy_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o now_o be_v at_o cambridge_n where_o this_o whole_a verse_n be_v want_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o somewhat_o concern_v myself_o particular_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o write_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 37._o and_o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 11._o where_o i_o will_v so_o justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o touch_v this_o place_n as_o i_o trust_v all_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o insult_v against_o i_o where_o you_o bewray_v grosser_n ignorance_n in_o greek_a phrase_n than_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v suspect_v in_o you_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a linguist_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n mart._n 51._o well_o yet_o sayewe_n there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n as_o plain_a for_o we_o as_o these_o now_o cite_v where_o you_o can_v not_o say_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o it_o be_v add_v false_o to_o the_o text_n aâ—_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o 2._o text_n we_o require_v that_o you_o grant_v we_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n no_o say_v they_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o nay_o sir_n
say_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o 1562._o christian_a idolater_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o they_o translate_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o christian_a worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v wilful_o to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 8._o 9_o fulke_v 6._o we_o translate_v not_o only_a pagane_n idolater_n but_o also_o jews_n idolater_n nor_o christian_n only_o worshipper_n of_o image_n but_o pagan_n also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a observation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o where_fw-mi explicate_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o translate_n he_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n both_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n always_o forbid_v but_o never_o command_v or_o allow_v mart._n 7._o if_o they_o translate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n tradition_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o never_o translate_v it_o so_o whensoever_o it_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o intention_n be_v evident_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n see_v chap._n 2_o numb_a 1._o 2_o 3._o fulke_v 7._o this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o preface_n sect._n 51._o the_o english_a word_n tradition_n sound_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n and_o take_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o matter_n unwritten_a yet_o as_o true_a and_o as_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v use_v such_o english_a word_n as_o sufficient_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a text_n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v tradere_fw-la sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v mart._n 8._o yea_o if_o they_o translate_v tradition_n take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ill_a part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o translate_v it_o not_o so_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a take_v in_o good_a part_n it_o be_v more_o evidence_n 20._o of_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a intention_n see_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 5._o 6._o fulk_n 8._o our_o intention_n can_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v who_o where_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v it_o tradition_n act._n 6._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n will_v yield_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v martin_n 9_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o not_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n as_o beza_n and_o master_n 209._o whitaker_n do_v and_o if_o they_o translate_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n so_o they_o do_v in_o translate_n idolum_fw-la a_o image_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a and_o the_o like_a see_v chap._n 4._o &_o chap._n 6._o numb_a 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 13._o etc._n etc._n fulke_v 9_o neither_o beza_n nor_o master_n whitaker_n make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n for_o sometime_o a_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o usual_a signification_n as_o foenerator_n use_v by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n luke_n 7._o usuallye_o signify_v a_o usurer_n yet_o do_v you_o translate_v it_o a_o creditor_n likewise_o stabulum_n use_v luke_n 10._o usual_o signify_v a_o stable_a yet_o you_o translate_v it_o a_o inn_n so_o navis_fw-la which_v usual_o signify_v a_o ship_n you_o call_v it_o a_o boate._n mark_n 8._o and_o navicula_fw-la which_o usuallye_o signify_v a_o boat_n you_o call_v a_o ship_n luke_n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v no_o wilful_a corruption_n no_o more_o sure_o do_v they_o which_o translate_v idolum_fw-la a_o image_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o original_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o some_o of_o you_o both_o go_v from_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o also_o from_o the_o original_a derivation_n martin_n 10._o if_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n no_o less_o than_o episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o diaconus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o translate_v these_o two_o late_a according_o and_o the_o first_o never_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o wilful_a corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o â—99_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 12._o fulke_v 10._o the_o word_n priest_n by_o popish_a abuse_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n in_o latin_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la therefore_o the_o translatour_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a call_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n elder_n which_o distinction_n see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n do_v always_o right_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o heretical_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n that_o you_o corrupt_o translate_v sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n always_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o a_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v that_o distinction_n in_o vain_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o name_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n for_o a_o sacrificer_n we_o can_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v abusivelye_o confound_v the_o term_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o which_o we_o see_v manifest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v distinguish_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a even_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n do_v diverse_a time_n as_o act_n 15._o and_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o else_o where_o call_v they_o seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o you_o common_o call_v the_o auncientes_n or_o senior_n because_o you_o dare_v not_o speak_v english_a and_o say_v the_o elder_n neither_o be_v presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n so_o approprietate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n that_o you_o will_v always_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n use_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o government_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v we_o always_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o diaconus_fw-la for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n but_o sometime_o for_o a_o overseer_n as_o act._n 20._o and_o a_o minister_n general_o oftentimes_o the_o word_n baptisma_fw-la by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v you_o enforce_v mark_n 7._o to_o translate_v baptismata_fw-la wash_n even_o so_o do_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n always_o do_v keep_v when_o we_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n for_o difference_n we_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la elder_n and_o not_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n shall_v enforce_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o this_o word_n presbyter_n will_v never_o comprehend_v a_o sacrificer_n or_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n mart._n 11._o if_o for_o god_n altar_n they_o translate_v temple_n &_o for_o bell_n idololatrical_a table_n they_o translate_v altar_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n against_o our_o altar_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o communion_n table_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o 16._o fulk_n 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mistake_n of_o one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o translator_n for_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v more_o
you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o honesty_n translate_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v good_a tradition_n let_v we_o see_v their_o deal_n the_o apostle_n trâ—ditiones_n by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v thus_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o 6._o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n fulk_n 2._o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o bell_n sound_v against_o man_n tradition_n which_o sound_n must_v needs_o pierce_v your_o conscience_n more_o than_o it_o offend_v your_o ear_n see_v you_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o defend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o auctor_fw-la which_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n but_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n which_o have_v inspire_v such_o thing_n unto_o man_n thereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o discredit_v his_o holy_a and_o most_o certain_a write_v word_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o translate_v god_n know_v how_o fain_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n against_o your_o superstition_n and_o will_n worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v our_o crafty_a deal_n as_o you_o compte_fw-fr it_o against_o good_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o text_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o you_o may_v see_v your_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o preach_v &_o partly_o by_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o tradition_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v it_o signify_v here_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o second_o text_n 2._o thess._n 3._o v._n 6._o be_v express_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_n must_v not_o eat_v be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o write_v before_o when_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n both_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o translate_v it_o and_o also_o discharge_v our_o translation_n of_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n praecepta_fw-la precept_n or_o instruction_n or_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o his_o translation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 2._o thes._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o traditiones_fw-la tradition_n that_o we_o do_v by_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v use_v the_o word_n praecepta_fw-la in_o those_o two_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o mart._n 3._o here_o we_o see_v plain_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n and_o consequent_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o and_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n without_o writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o place_n look_v gentle_a reader_n and_o seek_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_n not_o once_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n institution_n and_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o than_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n translate_v it_o traditam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a &_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o so_o frame_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o false_a commentary_n or_o rather_o put_v his_o commentary_n in_o the_o text_n &_o make_v it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d think_v their_o malice_n and_o partiality_n against_o tradition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n so_o due_o and_o exact_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o glad_o use_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n fulk_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v &_o teach_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n as_o necesarie_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o prove_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o ever_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v such_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n order_z &_o discipline_n which_o be_v mutable_a no_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o may_v &_o do_v deliver_v but_o yet_o in_o they_o nothing_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n tradition_n can_v not_o once_o be_v find_v yet_o m._n fulke_n say_v it_o be_v find_v yea_o do_v where_o say_v he_o so_o you_o answer_v pag._n 153_o against_o d._n saunders_n rock_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n but_o he_o that_o charge_v fulke_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v lie_v the_o more_o for_o so_o he_o say_v not_o read_v the_o place_n who_o wil._n he_o speak_v against_o saunder_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o it_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a by_o which_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n or_o edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o find_v but_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a subject_n i_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o to_o live_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o foolish_a quarrel_n beza_n our_o master_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a and_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o what_o a_o heinous_a matter_n here_o be_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v a_o collective_a comprehend_v many_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n again_o the_o 1._o thes._n 4._o v._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n or_o document_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n which_o give_v one_o word_n for_o both_o praecepta_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a cavil_v for_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o delivery_n but_o whereof_o â—f_n not_o of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o math._n 15._o v._n 9_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n which_o testimony_n of_o esay_n can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n of_o
beza_n cry_v out_o as_o loud_o as_o you_o can_v there_o be_v neither_o fraud_n nor_o corruption_n malice_n nor_o partiality_n but_o a_o prudent_a decline_a of_o that_o term_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o error_n &_o the_o apostle_n mean_v true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o show_v that_o one_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v especial_o when_o it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n to_o wise_a man_n be_v needless_a i_o have_v say_v before_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v or_o else_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o mad_a man_n the_o latin_a word_n tradere_fw-la of_o which_o tradition_n be_v derive_v sometime_o to_o deliver_v sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n mart._n 4._o yea_o they_o do_v else_o where_o so_o glad_o use_v this_o word_n tradition_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n thereof_o that_o they_o put_v the_o say_a word_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n with_o the_o like_a full_a consent_n as_o before_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a at_o all_o as_o when_o they_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o leddâ—_n with_o tradition_n and_o as_o a_o other_o 1579._o english_a translation_n of_o they_o read_v more_o heretical_o why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n tell_v we_o sincere_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a tell_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o whether_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_n or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 15._o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n yourselves_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o ordain_v or_o decree_v or_o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o decree_n fulk_n 4._o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v defend_v the_o colossian_n against_o s._n paul_n who_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o you_o count_v that_o the_o more_o heretical_a translation_n which_o say_v why_o be_v you_o burden_a with_o tradition_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o more_o heretical_a do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v burdenous_a to_o man_n conscience_n but_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n must_v tell_v you_o sincere_o whether_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n i_o answer_v you_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o confess_v signify_v ordinance_n and_o decree_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n tradition_n signify_v the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o with_o ordinance_n custom_n or_o decree_n these_o word_n differ_v much_o in_o sound_n but_o not_o great_o in_o signification_n dogmata_fw-la pythagoraea_n that_o may_v never_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o pythagoras_n such_o be_v the_o philosophical_a decree_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o tully_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la which_o be_v dictata_fw-la teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o among_o they_o be_v count_v a_o heinous_a offence_n may_v not_o those_o right_o be_v call_v tradition_n mart._n 5._o justify_v your_o translation_n if_o you_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n or_o lexicon_n and_o make_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n contrary_a why_o you_o put_v the_o word_n tradition_n here_o where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o will_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o where_o you_o know_v it_o be_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o greek_a yea_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o why_o you_o translate_v for_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o contrary_a for_o ordinance_n tradition_n so_o turn_v caâ—te_n in_o pan_n as_o they_o say_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o wrest_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o one_o end_n that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n odious_a among_o the_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o authentical_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o your_o conscience_n know_v and_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n fulk_n 5._o first_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o justify_v it_o thus_o those_o dogmata_fw-la against_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o such_o the_o scripture_n call_v tradition_n math._n 15._o therefore_o these_o be_v tradition_n second_o out_o of_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v traditiones_fw-la graecorum_n taxat_fw-la he_o reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n say_v all_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a doctrine_n second_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o text_n love_v not_o the_o world_n say_v he_o nor_o those_o error_n quos_fw-la humana_fw-la adinuenit_fw-la traditio_fw-la which_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o afterward_o sagina_fw-la enim_fw-la carnalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la humana_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v the_o pamper_n of_o carnal_a sense_n by_o which_o he_o say_v man_n be_v so_o burden_a that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v above_o yet_o burden_v with_o tradition_n be_v call_v of_o you_o the_o more_o heretical_a translation_n say_v as_o much_o to_o ambrose_n that_o he_o make_v a_o heretical_a commentary_n the_o interpreter_n of_o theodoret_n print_v at_o collen_n 1573._o have_v translate_v in_o the_o very_a text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traditiones_fw-la hominum_fw-la tradition_n of_o man_n you_o see_v now_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o reason_n you_o require_v we_o to_o make_v be_v make_v often_o before_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o place_n by_o the_o same_o english_a word_n because_o the_o english_a word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o you_o be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o signify_v doctrine_n of_o man_n devise_v beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o must_v answer_v why_o we_o call_v tradition_n ordinance_n and_o ordinance_n tradition_n let_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n answer_v we_o or_o you_o for_o he_o why_o he_o call_v tradition_n precept_n and_o usage_n or_o precept_n tradition_n the_o one_o he_o do_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 2._o the_o other_o act._n 6._o v._n 14._o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o precept_n or_o observation_n command_v he_o translate_v traditiones_fw-la as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o translate_v praecepta_fw-la if_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v corruption_n or_o false_a translation_n in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v move_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o can_v be_v yield_v for_o he_o as_o for_o authentical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o their_o writing_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v soorth_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v they_o nay_o we_o dare_v not_o admit_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n if_o by_o admit_v of_o such_o tradition_n we_o shall_v profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v unperfect_a or_o insufficient_a to_o salvation_n mart._n 6._o somewhat_o more_o excusable_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o heretical_a humour_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o gladius_n &_o sometime_o enâ—iâ—_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n work_v and_o deed_n faith_n and_o belief_n trust_n and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o yourselves_o in_o such_o word_n do_v often_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n mart._n 21._o but_o will_v you_o not_o yet_o see_v merit_n and_o meritorious_a work_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o marvel_v your_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v you_o nothing_o in_o this_o point_n s._n john_n say_v look_v 8._o to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n i_o think_v in_o these_o word_n the_o equivalent_a of_o merit_n be_v easy_o see_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a but_o you_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d further_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a here_o signify_v not_o only_a that_o which_o we_o work_v but_o that_o which_o we_o work_v for_o at_o in_o the_o greek_a phrase_n of_o work_v for_o a_o man_n living_n and_o as_o you_o translat_v io._n 6._o v._n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a such_o 〈◊〉_d labourer_n god_n hire_v to_o 20._o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a word_n exhort_v to_o perseverance_n 10._o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o reward_n or_o pay_v for_o which_o we_o work_v and_o which_o by_o work_v we_o merit_v and_o deserve_v fulk_n 21._o you_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merry_a fellow_n do_v with_o his_o friend_n of_o who_o erasmus_n tell_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o sky_n a_o fiery_a dragon_n with_o often_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o he_o induce_v they_o at_o length_n every_o one_o to_o confess_v they_o see_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v purblind_a but_o in_o good_a earnest_n &_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o see_v no_o more_o merit_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o i_o do_v before_o yea_o i_o have_v this_o argument_n more_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o chief_a patroness_n thereof_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o be_v now_o as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n include_v in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n john_n although_o you_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o second_o person_n after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o not_o after_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v full_a if_o they_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o make_v it_o as_o strong_a for_o your_o part_n as_o you_o can_v the_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o most_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o good_a work_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o desert_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n who_o god_n hire_v into_o his_o 20._o vineyard_n declare_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o merit_n they_o that_o come_v first_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v have_v receyve_v more_o as_o their_o labour_n be_v great_a than_o they_o which_o come_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n he_o 10._o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o that_o common_a say_n or_o proverb_n but_o thereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o work_v in_o god_n vineyard_n be_v worthy_a for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o by_o desert_n of_o his_o labour_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o he_o promise_v great_a reward_n to_o his_o workman_n a_o thousand_o fold_n and_o more_o than_o their_o labour_n do_v deserve_v so_o that_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o that_o we_o merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o work_v although_o we_o receyve_v reward_n for_o our_o work_n or_o accord_a to_o our_o work_n vnde_fw-la mihi_fw-la tantum_fw-la meriti_fw-la exhor_n say_v a_o godly_a father_n cvi_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la coronâ—_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n when_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n mart._n 22._o again_o beza_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 27._o mercedem_fw-la quae_fw-la meritis_fw-la respondet_fw-la that_o be_v a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o we_o find_v many_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n like_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o recompenser_n and_o on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v hebr._n 10._o and_o 4._o great_a confidence_n confidence_n say_v photius_n a_o notable_a greek_a father_n of_o our_o work_n confidence_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o our_o tentation_n of_o our_o patience_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o bezaes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o one_o be_v say_v in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n again_o you_o shall_v receyve_v the_o retribution_n of_o inherimunce_n col._n 3._o v._n 24._o and_o 2._o thessaly_n 1._o v._n 6._o god_n repay_v just_a and_o reiribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o good_a and_o evil_a deserâ—es_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o by_o the_o other_o be_v say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n or_o commandment_n always_o for_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 22._o if_o you_o can_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n you_o convince_v we_o of_o merit_n by_o bezaes_n judgement_n therefore_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o book_n and_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o find_v many_o word_n like_v unto_o it_o yea_o but_o neither_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v aequivalent_fw-la for_o render_v of_o reward_n which_o all_o your_o word_n do_v signify_v may_v be_v according_a to_o promise_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o desert_n the_o confidence_n of_o our_o work_n that_o photius_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o parable_n tell_v 17._o against_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a whereas_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o best_a work_n that_o we_o do_v yea_o but_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o bezaes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o necessity_n if_o a_o man_n promise_v a_o laborer_n 20._o shilling_n for_o every_o day_n work_n the_o render_n of_o this_o wage_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o a_o day_n labour_n deserve_v twenty_o shilling_n that_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n promise_v for_o they_o that_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o confess_v but_o this_o reward_n be_v either_o of_o merit_n if_o they_o perfect_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n which_o no_o man_n do_v or_o of_o mercy_n if_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o some_o part_n as_o god_n give_v strength_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o inheritance_n follow_v immediate_o 3._o after_o the_o word_n of_o reward_n or_o retribution_n exclude_v merit_n for_o the_o inheritance_n depend_v of_o god_n free_a adoption_n by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o that_o inheritance_n which_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n promise_v reward_n of_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o give_v we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v purchase_v for_o
greek_a text_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o seventies_n translation_n as_o even_o lindanus_n may_v teach_v you_o de_fw-mi ope_v gen_fw-la l_o 3_o â—_o 6._o mart._n 25._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o other_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o marvellous_a transposition_n of_o word_n in_o your_o translation_n mat._n 19_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o scate_n whereas_o the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v this_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n be_v not_o easy_o understand_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v but_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o twelve_o seat_n that_o be_v familiar_a and_o every_o man_n interpretation_n and_o concern_v she_o great_a reward_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v which_o here_o follow_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 25._o you_o look_v for_o fault_n very_o narrow_o that_o can_v espy_v but_o a_o comma_n want_v although_o it_o be_v no_o impious_a sense_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n for_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n renew_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o you_o have_v such_o a_o servile_a care_n be_v express_v in_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o you_o shall_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o reward_n by_o this_o transposition_n mart._n 26._o the_o like_a transposition_n of_o word_n be_v in_o some_o 1580._o of_o your_o bibles_n heb._n 2._o v._o 9_o thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n whereas_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o late_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crown_v for_o his_o suffer_a death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v his_o glory_n but_o by_o your_o translation_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n by_o his_o suffer_a death_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n for_o to_o posset_n suffer_v death_n and_o take_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v die_v than_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v clean_o exclude_v that_o for_o suffer_a death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v one_o place_n among_o other_o whereby_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o you_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o philip._n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n so_o obstinate_o be_v you_o set_v against_o merit_n and_o meritorious_a work_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o you_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n as_o have_v no_o hability_n to_o work_v towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n fulk_n 26._o whether_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v crown_v for_o his_o suffering_n or_o christ_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o his_o suffering_n the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o both_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o of_o they_o exclude_v the_o other_o although_o but_o one_o only_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o place_n by_o which_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n merit_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n for_o himself_o need_v not_o to_o merit_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o to_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o our_o whole_a comfort_n rest_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o we_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o when_o you_o make_v your_o transition_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o say_v we_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n as_o have_v none_o ability_n to_o work_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o man_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n but_o also_o power_n to_o work_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o free_a will_n but_o also_o a_o strength_n by_o the_o same_o to_o work_v towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n chap._n x._o heretical_a translation_n against_o free_a will_v martin_n against_o free_a will_n your_o corruption_n be_v 1._o these_o joh._n 1._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o many_o as_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_o of_o 1580._o your_o translation_n say_v he_o give_v they_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beza_n dignity_n who_o protest_v that_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n often_o he_o translate_v this_o greek_a word_n power_n and_o authority_n here_o he_o refuse_v both_o in_o deed_n against_o free_a will_n which_o he_o say_v the_o sophiste_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n reprehend_v fieri_fw-la erasmus_n for_o follow_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n but_o whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v dignity_n or_o liberty_n he_o that_o will_v translate_v either_o of_o these_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o determine_v it_o it_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n if_o you_o may_v translate_v dignity_n may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o translate_v it_o liberty_n yes_o sure_o for_o you_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o both_o in_o profane_a and_o divine_a writer_n and_o you_o can_v well_o call_v to_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o man_n liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o if_o potestas_fw-la in_o latin_a 17._o and_o power_n in_o english_a be_v word_n also_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v both_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n translate_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_a as_o we_o do_v and_o for_o the_o sense_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o do_v here_o rather_o signify_v or_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v both_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v &_o the_o father_n so_o expound_v it_o let_v that_o be_v examine_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o common_a faul_n with_o you_o and_o intolerable_a by_o your_o translation_n to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o particular_a understanding_n &_o to_o defeat_v the_o exposition_n of_o so_o many_o father_n that_o expound_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o signification_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o example_n also_o follow_v fulke_n see_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 1._o word_n signify_v not_o only_a power_n but_o also_o dignity_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v both_o it_o can_v be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o best_a and_o true_a interpretation_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n for_o that_o include_v power_n whereas_o power_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o dignity_n where_o you_o will_v have_v we_o use_v a_o word_n that_o be_v ambiguous_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o ambiguous_o or_o doubtful_o translate_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v receive_v no_o benefit_n of_o certain_a understanding_n by_o they_o when_o a_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n a_o wise_a translater_n must_v weigh_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n &_o that_o to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o seek_v ambiguous_a word_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n when_o the_o meaning_n to_o he_o be_v certain_a as_o here_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o signify_v both_o and_o yet_o you_o quarrel_n at_o our_o translation_n which_o comprehend_v both_o and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o power_n from_o which_o dignity_n may_v be_v sever_v whereas_o from_o dignity_n power_n or_o ability_n or_o licence_n can_v not_o be_v
call_v meritorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o johns_n merit_n or_o privilege_n that_o in_o malachi_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o saint_n gregoriâ—_n say_v he_o which_o come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o christ_n euang._n himself_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o angel_n that_o in_o his_o very_a name_n there_o may_v be_v a_o dignity_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n conceive_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o this_o name_n only_o our_o profane_a protestant_n that_o think_v of_o all_o divine_a thing_n and_o person_n most_o base_o translate_v according_o even_o in_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n also_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n yea_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v call_v angelus_n testamenti_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n there_o they_o translate_v the_o messenger_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n fulk_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o translate_v always_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bodily_a creature_n therefore_o our_o translator_n think_v good_a to_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n in_o english_a and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o messenger_n as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v utter_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o addition_n follow_v of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o name_n of_o dignity_n see_v there_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o darkness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n &_o of_o light_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n interprete_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o malachi_n legatus_fw-la the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_z it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o any_o profane_a mind_n that_o for_o angel_n we_o say_v messenger_n your_o own_o vulgar_a interpreter_n agg._n 1._o v._n 13._o translate_v maleach_n jehovah_n nuncius_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o so_o diverse_a time_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n messenger_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a contention_n about_o term_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n that_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n sound_v more_o honourable_o as_o hierom_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o bind_v translator_n but_o expounder_n may_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v observe_v it_o mart._n 19_o if_o s._n hierome_n in_o all_o these_o place_n have_v translate_v nuntium_fw-la than_o the_o english_a be_v messenger_n but_o translate_n it_o angelum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n &_o all_o antiquity_n so_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o term_n of_o more_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n ecclesia_fw-la what_o mean_v these_o base_a companion_n to_o disgrace_v the_o very_a eloquence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o such_o term_n of_o amplification_n will_v speak_v more_o significant_o and_o emphatical_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v that_o so_o inveigh_v against_o castaleo_n for_o his_o profaneness_n themselves_o to_o say_v for_o angel_n messenger_n for_o apostle_n legate_n or_o ambassador_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o by_o call_v man_n angel_n it_o will_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o deed_n by_o nature_n then_o s._n paul_n speak_v dangerous_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o as_o god_n angel_n you_o receive_v i_o 14._o as_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o proceed_v fulk_n 19_o the_o very_a eloquence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v best_a express_v when_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o although_o some_o word_n be_v appropry_v to_o certain_a calling_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o turn_v into_o the_o general_a signification_n yet_o be_v neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v messenger_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o restrain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o all_o messenger_n indifferent_o of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o greek_a word_n angel_n rather_o than_o the_o english_a word_n messenger_n and_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o by_o call_v man_n angel_n it_o will_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v lest_o the_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a may_v so_o be_v deceive_v when_o bristol_n so_o great_a a_o doctor_n &_o writer_n among_o you_o be_v so_o fond_o disguise_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 6._o for_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n and_o allege_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n shall_v worship_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n neither_o speak_v paul_n dangerous_o when_o he_o say_v the_o galathians_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o messenger_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o prince_n himself_o without_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o messenger_n mart._n 20._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n priest_n that_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o execute_v all_o ecclesiastical_a functional_a in_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o v._n 10._o that_o when_o he_o pardon_v or_o release_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n ambrose_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o steed_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n but_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v not_o pretend_v the_o greek_a and_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o apostle_n himself_o take_v it_o away_o interpret_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o say_v incestuous_a person_n say_v â—_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v also_o in_o this_o place_n ful._n 20._o that_o the_o bishop_n elder_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n do_v bind_v and_o lose_v as_o in_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o but_o when_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n we_o respect_v what_o the_o greek_a phrase_n do_v more_o proper_o require_v yea_o what_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n mipenei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v whereunto_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v otherwise_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v not_o mislike_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n but_o prefer_v the_o other_o as_o more_o simple_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a phrase_n mart._n 21._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o some_o such_o purpose_n they_o change_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a read_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n exit_fw-la te_fw-la enim_fw-la exiet_fw-la dux_fw-la qui_fw-la regat_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la 21_o israel_n translate_n thus_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o govemour_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n for_o that_o shall_v 1580._o rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o prophet_n word_n mich._n 5._o cite_v by_o saint_n matthew_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n signify_v only_a a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a over_o sight_n which_o iâ—_n a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v the_o like_a act._n 20._o v._n 28._o it_o be_v do_v to_o suppress_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o government_n that_o concur_v with_o feed_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o this_o one_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n our_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n shall_v rule_v and_o feed_v ps._n 2._o apoc._n 2._o v._o 27._o yea_o he_o
be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o say_v we_o to_o our_o dear_a countryman_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o your_o first_o apostle_n which_o be_v and_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o protestant_n like_v not_o this_o exhortation_n they_o doâ—_n according_a to_o their_o translation_n fulk_n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_v the_o protestant_n better_a than_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v continue_v ground_v and_o stable_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v &_o receive_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n but_o in_o this_o place_n our_o translator_n understande_v not_o only_o that_o continuance_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o they_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o the_o collossian_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o gospel_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v spread_v by_o preach_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o your_o brutish_a collection_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n can_v it_o have_v of_o our_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o show_v that_o the_o translator_n follow_v be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o a_o fame_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o other_o the_o whole_a context_n before_o enforce_v as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n that_o our_o translator_n follow_v rather_o than_o that_o bare_a translation_n of_o you_o because_o he_o say_v not_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la praedicati_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n you_o make_v to_o your_o countryman_n be_v well_o to_o be_v like_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v as_o good_a but_o when_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v popish_a tradition_n by_o your_o first_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n we_o be_v so_o to_o consider_v that_o under_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n so_o devilish_a and_o detestable_a a_o meaning_n be_v crafty_o cover_v and_o cloak_v with_o hypocrisy_n chap._n xxi_o certain_a other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n martin_n they_o hold_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a annos_fw-la and_o other_o scripture_n also_o which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o they_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o make_v this_o subtle_a difference_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o &_o therefore_o they_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n &_o not_o of_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v the_o crisp._n greek_a which_o yet_o they_o know_v in_o some_o copy_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o epistle_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o &_o the_o thing_n also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o hardness_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a we_o mean_v special_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heretical_a but_o a_o foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o so_o curious_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o translation_n as_o here_o to_o limit_v and_o abridge_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o thing_n only_o beza_n translate_n inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la and_o not_o in_o quibus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n most_o sincere_a and_o indifferent_a both_o to_o epistle_n and_o thing_n fulke_n we_o hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n 1._o teach_v the_o doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o magnifical_o and_o wholesome_o attemper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a and_o clear_a place_n he_o have_v provide_v against_o famine_n and_o in_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n he_o have_v wipe_v away_o loathsomeness_n and_o that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o dark_a place_n which_o be_v not_o find_v else_o where_o to_o be_v utter_v most_o plain_o special_o if_o it_o contain_v matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o lie_v of_o a_o hundred_o that_o martin_n have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n and_o have_v feign_v of_o we_o never_o hold_v or_o maintain_v by_o us._n but_o s._n peter_n you_o say_v plain_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o scripture_n also_o howbeit_o saint_n peter_n say_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o especial_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o albeit_o in_o the_o most_o approve_a greek_a copy_n the_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n limit_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v not_o to_o any_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v although_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v hard_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o unstable_a &_o unlearned_a pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o only_a where_o they_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a that_o you_o can_v understand_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o that_o which_o the_o feminine_a gender_n do_v yield_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o dulness_n of_o your_o wit_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o proceed_v of_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o your_o mind_n as_o also_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o heretical_a foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n when_o we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o most_o usual_a greek_a copy_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n for_o to_o accuse_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n of_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o excellent_a commendation_n which_o s._n peter_n before_o do_v give_v he_o for_o every_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o teach_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o his_o epistle_n aught_o to_o frame_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_n admit_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n about_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v discharge_v paul_n of_o affectation_n of_o difficulty_n or_o not_o regard_v of_o perspicuity_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o fashion_n they_o have_v which_o can_v not_o sin_n proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n that_o be_v when_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v indifferent_a to_o two_o sense_n and_o one_o be_v receive_v read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o
&_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a i_o will_v revoke_v my_o term_n page_n 142._o where_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o promise_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v as_o good_a promise_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o the_o other_o pag._n 178._o where_o m._n calfebill_n have_v distinguish_v tradition_n into_o some_o necessary_a some_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n some_o indifferent_a i_o say_v marshal_n like_o a_o impudent_a ass_n call_v on_o he_o to_o show_v in_o what_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n he_o find_v this_o distinction_n of_o tradition_n as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o make_v a_o true_a distinction_n in_o disputation_n but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n when_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o distinction_n be_v true_a and_o every_o part_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o council_n pag._n 133._o i_o call_v martial_a blockeheade_n and_o shameless_a ass_n because_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n go_v not_o to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o pag._n 213._o i_o call_v he_o asseheade_n because_o he_o say_v that_o m._n calfehill_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n likewise_o pag._n 215._o where_o marshal_n will_v learn_v whether_o m._n calfehill_n kneel_v down_o before_o his_o father_n to_o ask_v he_o blessing_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o ass_n that_o can_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n pag._n 202._o i_o call_v not_o only_o martial_a but_o all_o papist_n shameless_a dog_n and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n which_o maintain_v and_o make_v vow_n to_o image_n which_o travel_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o candle_n money_n jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n unto_o image_n who_o idol_n have_v give_v answer_n have_v wag_v their_o head_n and_o lip_n pag._n 198._o i_o say_v he_o rayl_v upon_o caluine_n like_o a_o ruffian_n and_o slander_v he_o like_o a_o devil_n because_o he_o say_v a_o ship_n will_v not_o carry_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v show_v in_o so_o many_o place_n which_o yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o erasmus_n pag._n 170._o where_o marshal_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o filthy_a hog_n grunt_v so_o beastly_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o speech_n note_v by_o the_o censurer_n as_o i_o can_v find_v wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v upon_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v utter_v will_v not_o so_o light_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o railer_n see_v to_o rail_v be_v of_o private_a malice_n to_o revile_v they_o that_o deserve_v no_o reproach_n and_o not_o of_o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o use_v vehement_a and_o sharp_a speech_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o mild_a spirit_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v use_v against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o heinous_a accusation_n be_v behind_o that_o i_o call_v staphylus_n a_o counsellor_n to_o a_o emperor_n rascal_n i_o may_v answer_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reproove_v for_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n brethren_n i_o know_v not_o y_z t_z he_o be_v a_o emperor_n counsellor_n or_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o know_v nothing_o in_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n counsellor_n but_o see_v it_o please_v a_o emperor_n to_o accept_v he_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o mean_a condition_n shall_v call_v a_o english_a counsellor_n rascal_n so_o say_v our_o sharp_a censurer_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n privy_a counsel_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o play_v the_o rascal_n but_o either_o the_o ignorant_a fool_n or_o the_o malicious_a vile_a person_n to_o compare_v y_fw-mi â—_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n even_o in_o his_o counsellership_n with_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o honour_n for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n can_v testify_v that_o personage_n of_o mean_a estate_n only_o be_v learn_v in_o y_z e_z law_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o state_n as_o their_o counselor_n who_o counsel_n perhaps_o they_o never_o use_v but_o may_v if_o it_o please_v they_o as_o of_o counsellor_n at_o law_n so_o that_o one_o man_n be_v counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o prince_n as_o for_o example_n lutolphus_fw-la schraderus_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n be_v ordinary_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o frankeforde_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o elector_n &_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswich_n luneburge_n megelburge_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o cassanaeus_n in_o cat._n glor_n â—â—â—di_fw-la part_n 10._o consid._n 41._o say_v that_o every_o simple_a advocate_n do_v use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n counsellor_n of_o france_n before_o order_n be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v that_o title_n except_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v counsellor_n in_o office_n in_o his_o time_n of_o who_o dignity_n he_o write_v much_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o dignity_n in_o parliamente_n by_o mean_n of_o money_n or_o some_o other_o unknowen_a mean_n part_n 7._o conf._n 13._o such_o a_o noble_a counsellor_n be_v staphylus_n have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o title_n by_o the_o papist_n of_o favour_n more_o than_o of_o worthiness_n to_o give_v he_o some_o shadow_n of_o countenance_n when_o he_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o true_a religion_n and_o from_o those_o christian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v before_o uphold_v and_o yet_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o printer_n have_v not_o mistake_v my_o writing_n i_o call_v he_o renegade_n and_o not_o rascal_n as_o before_o i_o call_v he_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la perhaps_o the_o censurer_n will_v say_v i_o mend_v the_o matter_n well_o to_o call_v a_o emperor_n counsellor_n a_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la but_o so_o may_v i_o have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n himself_o for_o what_o else_o be_v julian_n the_o emperor_n but_o a_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la or_o renegade_n from_o christian_a religion_n which_o once_o he_o profess_v yea_o such_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o a_o beast_n for_o he_o declare_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n therefore_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n whereas_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o heathen_a tyrant_n that_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n by_o persecution_n contrariwise_o pray_v against_o this_o apostata_fw-la that_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o and_o shorten_v his_o time_n yea_o the_o godly_a constant_a bishop_n do_v open_o inveigh_v against_o he_o as_o mare_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o open_o call_v he_o impious_a atheist_n &_o apostata_fw-la and_o when_o julian_n counterfeit_v mildness_n do_v nothing_o but_o revile_v he_o by_o his_o blindness_n say_v the_o galilean_a thy_o god_n can_v cure_v thou_o he_o answer_v i_o thank_v my_o 6._o god_n christ_n that_o i_o be_o blind_a that_o i_o may_v not_o see_v one_o so_o void_a of_o godliness_n as_o thou_o be_v therefore_o staphylus_n be_v but_o a_o emperor_n counsellor_n as_o he_o be_v â—â—y_v endure_v to_o hear_v worse_o for_o his_o apostasy_n than_o i_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o quarrel_n of_o word_n be_v end_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n charke_n preface_n he_o note_v that_o d._n fulke_o against_o bristowe_v mot._n pa._n 98._o find_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o heretic_n may_v be_v burn_v against_o luther_n that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o law_n of_o blasphemer_n leu._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o neither_o do_v luther_n i_o think_v
childbed_n we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v it_o that_o you_o say_v lo_o m._n chark_n s._n augustine_n make_v it_o both_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n how_o will_v you_o avoid_v this_o it_o be_v easy_o avoid_v for_o it_o be_v false_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o s._n augustine_n fay_v it_o not_o but_o some_o obscure_a man_n of_o much_o latter_a time_n less_o learning_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v second_o he_o faith_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n but_o that_o she_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n three_o he_o make_v not_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o the_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o heluidius_fw-la which_o say_v she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o how_o will_v you_o avoid_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n write_v we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o y_z e_z scripture_n anything_o hereof_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 158._o you_o do_v not_o see_v why_o you_o shall_v believe_v a_o charke_n or_o a_o fulke_n come_v but_o y_a day_n from_o the_o grammar_n school_n before_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n a_o basil_n a_o jerom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o augustine_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o your_o case_n be_v see_v they_o live_v more_o than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v than_o these_o minister_n do_v why_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o minister_n of_o these_o day_n before_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o know_v that_o panormitane_n think_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o lay_v man_n speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n than_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o say_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o tradition_n come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v by_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o pretend_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o antiquity_n can_v argue_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o these_o ancient_a father_n see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n suppose_v to_o be_v do_v any_o fable_n may_v be_v obtrude_v under_o pretence_n of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o prove_v that_o many_o be_v yea_o when_o they_o that_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n do_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o of_o much_o latter_a time_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n or_o practice_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o temporal_a or_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o edify_v final_o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o fulk_n come_v but_o yesterday_o from_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a grammatian_n either_o your_o day_n be_v near_o as_o long_o as_o thirty_o year_n or_o else_o your_o pen_n run_v beyond_o your_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o your_o malice_n over_o reach_v your_o knowledge_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o extremity_n of_o credit_v one_o charke_n or_o fulke_n before_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n you_o say_v you_o be_v drive_v and_o bid_v man_n hearken_v a_o little_a how_o d._n fulke_n handle_v these_o man_n about_o tradition_n and_o first_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v 170_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v be_v well_o urge_v faith_n fulke_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o i_o own_o authority_n or_o credit_n against_o s._n cyprian_n but_o than_o you_o shameful_o beelie_a i_o for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o be_v my_o word_n which_o you_o have_v geld_v at_o your_o pleasure_n whereas_o cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeiâ—â—_n call_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n marshal_n cry_v out_o that_o cyprian_a be_v slander_v because_o he_o himself_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n for_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n if_o cyprian_n break_v his_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v excuse_v he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o i_o suppose_v no_o less_o authority_n against_o cyprian_a than_o of_o cyprian_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o boast_v not_o of_o my_o own_o credit_n above_o he_o to_o proceed_v tertullian_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o the_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n fulke_o tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a if_o i_o shall_v search_v no_o further_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o fulke_n mislike_v of_o tertullians_n judgement_n add_v because_o he_o affirm_v tradition_n 178._o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v other_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a for_o marshal_n himself_o confess_v that_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a shall_v be_v reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o but_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o thereof_o tertullian_n and_o basill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o matter_n see_v s._n paul_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o last_o and_o invincible_a argument_n in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o which_o because_o perhaps_o you_o can_v not_o see_v in_o sue_v word_n i_o will_v set_v it_o more_o abroad_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n 6._o paul_n eph._n 6._o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o there_o deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n therefore_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o paul_n before_o a_o tertullian_n or_o a_o basill_n or_o a_o fulke_n with_o s._n paul_n before_o a_o basil_n with_o tertullian_n without_o s_n paul_n or_o against_o s._n paul_n but_o you_o go_v forward_o s._n jerome_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o lend_v fast_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulke_n jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o word_n be_v against_o bristowe_v mot._n pag._n 35._o these_o again_o s._n jerome_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a story_n false_a that_o make_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n author_n of_o that_o lenten_a fast_n eusebius_n show_v y_o e_o great_a diversity_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n li._n 5._o cap._n 26._o saying_n that_o some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40._o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n this_o diversity_n proove_v that_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v uniform_o if_o it_o have_v any_o institution_n
other_o catholic_a writer_n have_v affirm_v of_o that_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o charge_v he_o and_o much_o less_o other_o with_o heresy_n but_o be_v not_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v offensive_o take_v he_o himself_o have_v put_v it_o out_o and_o give_v it_o over_o o_o what_o a_o stir_n will_v they_o keep_v if_o they_o have_v any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n to_o burden_n he_o withal_o mart._n 8._o to_o let_v this_o pass_v toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v they_o not_o most_o certain_o reject_v and_o yet_o 47._o they_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v this_o epistle_n the_o caluinist_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v because_o so_o it_o please_v caluine_n those_o jacob_n book_n they_o reject_v because_o so_o also_o it_o please_v he_o and_o why_o do_v it_o so_o please_v caluine_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a but_o be_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o deed_n how_o do_v they_o then_o receive_v s._n james_n 10._o epistle_n as_o canonical_a have_v before_o doubt_v of_o also_o yea_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v ibid._n fulk_n 8._o you_o may_v well_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o time_n you_o spend_v in_o write_v of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v utter_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n must_v certain_o by_o we_o reject_v they_o be_v allow_v you_o say_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origines_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n â—9_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o prologo_fw-la 18._o galeato_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v by_o 44._o bishop_n of_o africa_n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o these_o book_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v authorise_v whereas_o the_o church_n never_o know_v but_o of_o three_o and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n there_o can_v be_v but_o four_o again_o how_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n canonical_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n where_o they_o give_v none_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v one_o present_a at_o the_o same_o 8._o council_n which_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n by_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o epistle_n he_o add_v further_a tenebit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n vero_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la plures_fw-la graviorèsque_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la alius_fw-la invenerit_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la alius_fw-la à _fw-la gravioribus_fw-la haberi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la aequalis_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la eas_fw-la habendas_fw-la puto_fw-la totus_fw-la autem_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la istam_fw-la considerationem_fw-la versandam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la he_o shall_v hold_v therefore_o this_o mean_a in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o he_o prefer_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o those_o scripture_n which_o some_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o let_v he_o prefer_v those_o scripture_n which_o the_o great_a number_n and_o grave_a church_n do_v receive_v before_o those_o which_o church_n few_o in_o number_n &_o of_o less_o authority_n do_v hold_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v of_o few_o church_n &_o other_o some_o of_o grave_a church_n although_o you_o can_v not_o find_v this_o thing_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n now_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o say_v this_o consideration_n must_v be_v occupy_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v canonical_a scripture_n not_o only_o those_o book_n that_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o &_o of_o some_o be_v not_o in_o which_o number_n be_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n which_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a authority_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o asia_n &_o europa_n &_o those_o of_o grave_a authority_n among_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o witness_v not_o only_a s._n hierome_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o ruffinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o symbolo_fw-la who_o both_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o their_o church_n as_o canonical_a &_o of_o irrefragable_a authority_n to_o build_v principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o &_o what_o book_n be_v admit_v only_o to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustin_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o because_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o for_o caluins_n pleasure_n we_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o and_o of_o all_o church_n receive_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o caluinist_n as_o of_o all_o other_o nick_n name_n that_o it_o please_v you_o of_o your_o charity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o protest_v once_o for_o all_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o name_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o christian_n &_o catholic_n and_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o receive_v that_o epistle_n nor_o reject_v the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v caluin_n so_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n that_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n 1537._o matthew_n before_o caluine_n write_v any_o word_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o book_n or_o of_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la &_o print_v with_o other_o of_o that_o mark_n by_o themselves_o &_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n without_o any_o question_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n whereas_o caluines_n institution_n be_v first_o print_v an._n 1536._o &_o his_o argument_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n 1551._o you_o may_v see_v what_o honest_a deal_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o discredit_n &_o the_o professor_n thereof_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a people_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v book_n of_o scripture_n but_o caluines_n pleasure_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v one_o day_n reward_v these_o impudent_a liar_n &_o shameless_a slanderer_n well_o let_v we_o now_o see_v under_o what_o pretence_n it_o please_v caluine_n to_o reject_v these_o book_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o say_v martin_n that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o do_v caluine_n pretend_v that_o only_a cause_n in_o his_o instit._n li._n 3._o c._n 5_o sect_n 8._o he_o allege_v diverse_a other_o cause_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o every_o man_n that_o will_n may_v read_v shame_v you_o nothing_o to_o forge_v such_o manifest_a
untruth_n &_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o they_o by_o ten_o thousand_o witness_n what_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o matter_n that_o consist_v upon_o your_o own_o bare_a testimony_n when_o you_o force_v not_o to_o feign_v of_o other_o man_n that_o wherein_o every_o man_n may_v reprove_v you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o only_a pretence_n you_o speak_v of_o caluine_n do_v so_o little_a esteem_n it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o you_o have_v read_v his_o argument_n upon_o that_o epistle_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v mart._n 9_o mark_v gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n &_o thou_o service_n shall_v find_v that_o heresy_n &_o only_a heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deny_v these_o book_n so_o far_o that_o against_o the_o order_n &_o hierarchy_n &_o particular_a patronage_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o that_o raphael_n of_o toby_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o seven_o angel_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o same_o raphael_n record_v &_o savour_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n against_o free_a will_n thus_o i_o little_a care_n for_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o believe_v free_a will_n though_o he_o affirm_v a_o hundred_o time_n that_o before_o man_n be_v life_n &_o death_n and_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n thus_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o do_v care_n less_o for_o it_o than_o for_o the_o other_o judas_n dream_n concern_v omas_n i_o let_v pass_v as_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v their_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v universal_o be_v reverence_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1100_o year_n con._n cart._n 3._o &_o particular_o of_o many_o father_n long_o before_o aug._n the_o doct_n christ._n l_o 2._o c._n 8._o fulk_n 9_o the_o mouth_n that_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v you_o have_v small_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n when_o by_o such_o impudent_a lie_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o have_v so_o small_a regard_n of_o your_o own_o but_o what_o shall_v he_o mark_v that_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v best_o say_v that_o eusebius_n hierom_n ruffian_n &_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v heretic_n &_o that_o only_a heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o these_o book_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o move_v they_o move_v we_o &_o some_o thing_n also_o their_o authority_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o only_a heresy_n move_v we_o to_o reject_v they_o because_o m._n whit._n against_o the_o order_n &_o hierarchy_n &_o particular_a patronage_n of_o angel_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n least_o upon_o your_o bare_a surmise_n you_o belie_v he_o where_o you_o say_v he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o next_o section_n follow_v you_o say_v he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o university_n for_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o either_o of_o they_o although_o he_o do_v write_v that_o which_o may_v well_o be_v advouch_v by_o both_o the_o university_n yet_o i_o know_v his_o modesty_n be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v advocate_n for_o both_o the_o university_n and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o papist_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o none_o of_o we_o can_v say_v more_o in_o any_o matter_n than_o any_o one_o of_o we_o have_v write_v or_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o chance_n to_o slip_v in_o any_o small_a matter_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_a quotation_n you_o may_v open_v your_o wide_a slanderous_a mouth_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o one_o man_n particular_a offence_n now_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o m._n whit._n have_v write_v you_o shall_v find_v he_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v it_o against_o a_o strong_a adversary_n than_o you_o be_v &_o therefore_o i_o will_v meddle_v the_o less_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o order_n &_o patronage_n or_o protection_n of_o angel_n by_o god_n appointment_n we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tobies_n book_n to_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o hierarchy_n &_o patronage_n of_o angel_n that_o many_o of_o you_o papist_n have_v imagine_v &_o write_v of_o neither_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o in_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v you_o warrantise_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o those_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1100._o year_n shall_v find_v no_o more_o reverence_n among_o us._n still_o your_o mouth_n run_v over_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o which_o you_o quote_v these_o book_n be_v not_o universal_o reverence_v as_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n cont._n 2._o g_o and._n ep._n c._n 23._o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o not_o as_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o write_v s._n augustine_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n by_o the_o donatist_n which_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o by_o example_n of_o razis_n who_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n commend_v for_o that_o fact_n he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v not_o unprofitable_o &_o immediate_o after_o especial_o for_o those_o maccabee_n that_o suffer_v patient_o horrible_a persecution_n for_o testimony_n of_o god_n religion_n to_o encourage_v christian_n by_o their_o example_n final_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o receive_n it_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v these_o speech_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o all_o controversy_n as_o the_o authentical_a word_n of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v receive_v necessary_o &_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n especial_o &_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o necessary_o but_o also_o profitable_o beside_o this_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v near_o 100_o year_n after_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n allow_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n wherefore_o the_o universal_a reverence_n that_o be_v boast_v of_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o m._n whitaker_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o condemn_v the_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o and_o where_o find_v you_o that_o in_o the_o service_n book_n m._n martin_n can_v you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o untruth_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v they_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o such_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n be_v the_o service_n book_n appoint_v the_o litany_n diverse_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n yea_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v be_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o ask_v do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a and_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n no_o very_o but_o of_o the_o name_n apocryphal_a i_o must_v distinguish_v which_o sometime_o be_v take_v for_o all_o book_n read_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a sometime_o for_o such_o book_n only_o as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v or_o abolish_v these_o book_n
s._n james_n epistle_n though_o before_o doubt_v of_o for_o canonical_a will_v you_o say_v that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v once_o not_o in_o credit_n or_o not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o that_o be_v his_o plain_a meaning_n because_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o yea_o reject_v of_o some_o yea_o you_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o courtesy_n and_o so_o may_v refuse_v it_o when_o it_o pleaseah_a us._n demonstrate_v this_o in_o a_o syllogism_n out_o of_o his_o word_n if_o you_o can_v or_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o rheims_n if_o you_o be_v able_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o your_o bold_a assertion_n and_o abhor_v your_o impudent_a enforcement_n as_o for_o other_o contradiction_n notorious_a absurdity_n dumb_a blank_n &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o monster_n you_o feign_v unto_o he_o without_o all_o proof_n or_o particular_a declaration_n all_o wise_a man_n see_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o rail_v &_o slander_v in_o general_n &_o when_o you_o dare_v come_v to_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v your_o vanity_n so_o detect_v by_o m._n whitaker_n himself_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v little_a joy_n thus_o insolent_o to_o deface_v his_o godly_a &_o learned_a writing_n it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o time_n that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v confute_v which_o have_v be_v abroad_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a almost_o if_o you_o can_v with_o such_o facility_n by_o only_o note_v such_o matter_n show_v that_o he_o confute_v himself_o but_o somewhat_o you_o must_v say_v afar_o of_o to_o save_v your_o credit_n with_o your_o disciple_n to_o keep_v they_o play_v for_o the_o time_n while_o with_o long_a study_n and_o great_a travail_n you_o be_v crowd_v out_o great_a trifle_n mart._n 11._o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a denial_n of_o book_n but_o yet_o call_v of_o they_o in_o question_n move_v scruple_n about_o they_o and_o diminish_v their_o authority_n and_o credit_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1579._o which_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o they_o doubt_v of_o or_o rather_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n for_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o because_o it_o be_v once_o in_o doubt_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o now_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o must_v ask_v they_o and_o request_v they_o to_o make_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n why_o in_o their_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1579._o and_o 1580._o they_o presume_v to_o leave_v out_o s._n paul_n name_n out_o of_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o name_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o in_o bezaes_n latin_a translation_n both_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v see_v the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a test._n a_o 1580._o do_v not_o the_o title_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n why_o seek_v they_o further_o or_o why_o do_v they_o change_v the_o title_n strike_v out_o s._n paul_n name_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o deal_v simple_o and_o sincere_o and_o what_o a_o heretical_a peevishness_n be_v this_o because_o beza_n tell_v they_o of_o one_o obscure_a greek_a copy_n that_o have_v not_o paul_n name_n and_o only_o one_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v it_o than_o all_o other_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o epistle_n fulk_n 11._o now_o concern_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v call_v of_o some_o book_n into_o controversy_n or_o move_a scruple_n about_o they_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n or_o authority_n whether_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n rather_o than_o we_o i_o have_v somewhat_o note_v before_o but_o with_o what_o evidence_n you_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v we_o it_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v you_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v go_v so_o far_o for_o of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o be_v none_o that_o we_o may_v worse_o spare_v to_o confound_v your_o blasphemous_a heresy_n than_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a mall_n to_o beat_v into_o powder_n the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o your_o mass_n and_o your_o sacrilegious_a priesthood_n serve_v to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n that_o you_o charge_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o you_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o we_o doubt_v of_o or_o rather_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n because_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v once_o in_o doubt_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o this_o epistle_n be_v once_o in_o question_n you_o clear_v we_o of_o move_a scruple_n about_o it_o or_o call_v it_o in_o question_n which_o be_v your_o first_o charge_n let_v eusebius_n hierome_n and_o other_o ancient_a 3._o writer_n bear_v that_o blame_n if_o it_o be_v blame_v worthy_a to_o tell_v what_o other_o man_n opinion_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n some_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n some_o by_o s._n barnabas_n some_o by_o s._n clemens_n but_o you_o must_v wit_n if_o you_o will_v that_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n doubt_v of_o the_o writer_n thereof_o or_o else_o think_v it_o not_o of_o s._n paul_n pen_n have_v other_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o than_o only_o because_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o beside_o those_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v which_o of_o old_a time_n doubt_v of_o the_o writer_n thereof_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o inscription_n thereof_o and_o manner_n of_o reason_v they_o have_v also_o observe_v something_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o after_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n whereas_o s._n paul_n deni_v that_o he_o learn_v his_o gospel_n os_fw-la man_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o but_o of_o all_o they_o that_o doubt_n or_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n although_o in_o the_o latin_a 26._o church_n as_o s._n hierom_n testify_v it_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a the_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n which_o abuse_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o chap_a against_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o grace_n receyve_v which_o we_o show_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o refuse_v so_o divine_a a_o epistle_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o particular_a fault_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o every_o day_n but_o of_o a_o utter_a apostasy_n &_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o know_v &_o profess_v into_o a_o horrible_a contempt_n &_o persecute_v of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v make_v you_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n why_o in_o the_o english_a bibles_n print_v 1579._o &_o 1580._o we_o presume_v to_o leave_v out_o s._n paul_n name_n out_o of_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o name_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o bezaes_n latin_a translation_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o answer_v without_o any_o presumption_n that_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a we_o spare_v to_o affirm_v example_n we_o have_v not_o only_o that_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n whereof_o beza_n speak_v which_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o paulé_n but_o also_o diverse_a print_a book_n in_o which_o that_o name_n be_v leave_v out_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v not_o of_o ancient_a time_n universal_o add_v for_o s._n hier._n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la after_o he_o have_v recite_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o epistle_n epistola_fw-la auten_fw-mi quae_fw-la fertur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n &_o
and_o great_a study_n the_o remnant_n monument_n token_n step_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a read_n be_v all_o contain_v and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o compare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a read_n be_v show_v of_o which_o true_o be_v compare_v together_o a_o very_a certain_a way_n be_v extant_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v whereof_o the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v show_v forth_o example_n whereof_o sometime_o in_o this_o work_n in_o due_a place_n and_o else_o where_o also_o with_o god_n help_n we_o will_v set_v forth_o thus_o far_o arias_n montanus_n who_o judgement_n if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v yield_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o credit_v his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o which_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n although_o all_o the_o smatterer_n among_o you_o will_v brace_v for_o spite_n against_o it_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o moses_n may_v leave_v out_o cainan_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o matthew_n leave_v out_o three_o king_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o imagine_v we_o may_v without_o study_n answer_v all_o controversy_n although_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o moses_n compile_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o matthew_n show_v by_o the_o legal_a descent_n which_o every_o man_n may_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o number_n of_o successor_n see_v for_o memory_n it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o recite_v but_o thrice_o fourteen_o generation_n that_o beda_n maruail_v at_o the_o doubt_n which_o he_o can_v not_o dissolve_v his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v rather_o than_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o beda_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o his_o retractation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o latin_a he_o say_v quae_fw-la utrum_fw-la negligentia_fw-la interpretis_fw-la omissa_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v omit_v through_o negligence_n of_o the_o interpreter_n or_o otherwise_o utter_v or_o for_o lack_v of_o regard_n of_o the_o writer_n deprave_a or_o otherwise_o leave_v as_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v for_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v falsify_v wherefore_o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n he_o read_v they_o for_o his_o learning_n yet_o that_o he_o interlace_v they_o not_o in_o his_o book_n as_o place_n correct_v except_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o some_o latin_a book_n of_o a_o peculiar_a edition_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a so_o interpret_v this_o place_n show_v that_o in_o bede_n time_n there_o be_v more_o latin_a translation_n than_o one_o &_o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n likewise_o upon_o the_o text_n in_o question_n lib._n 1._o in_o luc._n cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n &_o generation_n of_o cainan_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n be_v find_v neither_o in_o genesis_n nor_o in_o the_o chronicle_n say_v that_o s._n luke_n take_v this_o generation_n from_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la but_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a or_o whether_o both_o can_v be_v true_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n note_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v but_o 292._o year_n the_o 70._o make_v 1077._o so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o than_o of_o 785._o year_n but_o to_o favour_v this_o fact_n of_o beza_n in_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o cainan_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o act_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n by_o all_o likelihood_n as_o any_o copy_n this_o day_n extant_a in_o christendom_n send_v unto_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n this_o last_o year_n by_o beza_n himself_o there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o common_a library_n in_o which_o copy_n this_o generation_n of_o cainan_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o in_o the_o latin_a be_v clean_o leave_v out_o even_o as_o beza_n have_v do_v in_o his_o translation_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o most_o ancient_a book_n both_o for_o the_o greek_a &_o for_o the_o latin_a to_o approve_v his_o fact_n in_o put_v out_o qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n what_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o midst_n in_o s._n luke_n whereby_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n be_v make_v unperfect_a not_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o beside_o many_o other_o like_o omission_n whether_o of_o purpose_n or_o of_o negligence_n and_o injury_n of_o time_n yet_o still_o by_o you_o defend_v i_o spare_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n mart._n 23._o which_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o their_o false_a book_n translation_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o most_o evident_o for_o as_o now_o they_o translate_v false_o to_o their_o purpose_n because_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o text_n so_o will_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v the_o text_n agreeable_a to_o their_o translation_n for_o example_n he_o that_o translate_v ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a text_n iustification_n and_o tradition_n he_o will_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v ordinance_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v that_o about_o he_o do_v at_o the_o least_o what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v it_o be_v so_o by_o so_o translate_n it_o fulk_n 23._o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o translation_n of_o we_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o we_o may_v err_v that_o we_o have_v any_o purpose_n either_o to_o falsify_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o change_v the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o us._n in_o translate_n we_o have_v deal_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n albeit_o not_o always_o peradventure_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a truth_n which_o in_o translate_n out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o another_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a point_n thorough_o to_o observe_v your_o example_n of_o ordinance_n translate_v for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v iustification_n and_o tradition_n when_o you_o show_v where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v a_o translator_n that_o have_v regard_n to_o interpret_v for_o the_o ignorant_a people_n instruction_n may_v sometime_o depart_v from_o the_o etymology_n or_o common_a signification_n or_o precise_a turn_n of_o word_n for_o word_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n you_o yourselves_o translate_v not_o ecclesia_fw-la always_o the_o church_n but_o sometime_o the_o assembly_n nor_o seniores_fw-la elder_n but_o senior_n or_o ancient_n neither_o will_v you_o translate_v presbyter_n always_o a_o priest_n if_o you_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n you_o will_v not_o call_v they_o priest_n that_o lay_v wait_v for_o her_o honesty_n and_o life_n yet_o in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a they_o be_v call_v priest_n so_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o turn_v sometime_o priest_n sometime_o ancient_n and_o sometime_o senior_n mart._n 24._o and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o fine_a and_o subtle_a treachery_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n withal_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o 4._o dishonesty_n and_o adulterate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n like_o false_a vintner_n when_o they_o give_v they_o for_o god_n word_n &_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n word_n their_o own_o word_n and_o not_o god_n forge_a and_o frame_v alter_v and_o change_v according_a to_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o diversity_n of_o humour_n and_o spirit_n diverse_o and_o different_o
than_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o unto_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n we_o attribute_v so_o small_a credit_n that_o we_o will_v take_v no_o testimony_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n mart._n 12._o if_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n when_o sacred_a image_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n altar_n dig_v down_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n deface_v the_o king_n make_v supreme_a 1562._o head_n than_o their_o translation_n be_v make_v according_o and_o if_o afterward_o when_o these_o error_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n all_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o now_o they_o can_v not_o find_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a translation_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n that_o then_o be_v see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 15._o num_fw-la 22._o fulk_n 12._o for_o image_n altar_n the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n the_o king_n supremacy_n nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o late_a translation_n that_o be_v false_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a except_o perhaps_o the_o printer_n fault_n be_v reform_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a image_n altar_n church_n authority_n or_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o any_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o original_n itself_o therefore_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o time_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o utter_v so_o plain_o or_o so_o apt_o as_o it_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o one_o translation_n help_v a_o other_o mart._n 13._o if_o at_o the_o first_o revolt_n when_o none_o be_v note_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o once_o put_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o division_n and_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o heretic_n 3._o they_o say_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 4._o numb_a 3._o fulk_n 13._o yes_o reasonable_a man_n may_v judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n what_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v signify_v rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o translate_v heresy_n sect_n they_o do_v it_o by_o example_n of_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o the_o act_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sectae_fw-la in_o which_o chapter_n likewise_o as_o he_o also_o have_v do_v they_o have_v translate_v the_o same_o word_n heresy_n mart._n 14._o if_o they_o translate_v so_o absurd_o at_o the_o first_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o change_v it_o for_o shame_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o the_o first_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o late_a altar_n in_o the_o first_o always_o congregation_n in_o the_o late_a always_o church_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o late_a to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n so_o do_v beza_n first_o translate_v carcase_n and_o afterward_o soul_n which_o alteration_n in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v negligence_n at_o the_o first_o or_o ignorance_n but_o a_o plain_a heretical_a intention_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 5._o numb_a 4._o 5._o chap._n 15._o numb_a 22._o chap._n 7._o numb_a 2._o fulk_n 14._o nay_o it_o may_v be_v a_o oversight_n or_o escape_v of_o negligence_n or_o the_o printer_n fault_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o quarrel_n you_o make_v of_o temple_n for_o altar_n for_o in_o thomas_n mathews_n translation_n the_o first_o that_o be_v print_v in_o english_a with_o authority_n there_o be_v altar_n in_o both_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o 10._o for_o the_o term_n congregation_n change_v into_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v true_a but_o because_o the_o other_o term_n of_o church_n be_v now_o well_o understand_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o perhaps_o to_o avoid_v your_o fond_a quarrel_n not_o now_o first_o pick_v to_o the_o term_n congregation_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v to_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o late_a saying_n the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a be_v contain_v under_o the_o late_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a head_n of_o his_o people_n or_o if_o the_o word_n head_n displease_v you_o because_o you_o be_v so_o good_a a_o french_a man_n tell_v we_o what_o chief_a do_v signify_v but_o a_o head_n now_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n speak_v not_o particular_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o in_o church_n matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v supreme_a head_n we_o can_v have_v gain_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o question_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n preeminence_n or_o by_o the_o word_n extol_v which_o you_o use_v that_o beza_n alter_v the_o word_n cadaver_n into_o animam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v it_o to_o void_a offence_n &_o because_o the_o late_a be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a although_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o david_n do_v use_v may_v &_o do_v signify_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n mart._n 15._o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o all_o their_o translation_n but_o fly_v to_o that_o namely_o which_o now_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o red_a in_o their_o church_n differ_v in_o the_o point_v afore_o say_v from_o that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n &_o if_o from_o both_o these_o they_o sly_a to_o the_o geneva_n bible_n &_o from_o that_o again_o to_o the_o other_o afore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o they_o listen_v see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 12._o fulk_n 15._o if_o of_o three_o translation_n we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a what_o sign_n of_o corruption_n be_v this_o if_o any_o fault_n have_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n escape_v in_o one_o which_o be_v correct_v in_o a_o other_o and_o we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v correct_v before_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a what_o corruption_n can_v be_v judge_v in_o either_o not_o every_o fault_n be_v a_o wilful_a corruption_n &_o much_o less_o a_o heretical_a corruption_n the_o example_n that_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o your_o 3._o chapter_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o idolum_fw-la be_v no_o fly_v from_o our_o translation_n to_o a_o other_o but_o a_o confute_v of_o owlet_n cavil_v against_o our_o church_n service_n because_o this_o word_n be_v therein_o red_a translate_v a_o image_n 1._o joan._n 5._o whereas_o in_o that_o bible_n which_o by_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o church_n service_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v idol_n &_o not_o image_n &_o yet_o will_v we_o justify_v the_o other_o to_o be_v good_a &_o true_a which_o read_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n be_v a_o simulachris_n wherein_o you_o fly_v from_o your_o own_o authentical_a text_n to_o the_o greek_a which_o except_o you_o think_v it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o count_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v mart._n 16._o if_o they_o glad_o use_v these_o word_n in_o ill_a part_n where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n procession_n shrine_n devotion_n excommunicate_a image_n and_o avoid_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n hymn_n grace_n mystery_n sacrament_n church_n altar_n priest_n catholic_a tradition_n iustification_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n or_o suppress_v the_o say_a thing_n and_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v chap._n 21._o num_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la chap._n 12._o num_fw-la 3._o fulk_n 16._o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a but_o blind_a malice_n to_o think_v they_o will_v disgrace_v or_o suppress_v the_o thing_n or_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v save_v of_o hymn_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o iustification_n
we_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a within_o we_o for_o which_o word_n and_o matter_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mart._n 54._o these_o few_o example_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o the_o heretic_n confession_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o beza_n say_v he_o alter_v the_o word_n into_o other_o and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v suffice_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o they_o that_o either_o allow_v he_o or_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o bezites_n many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v to_o make_v mosta_fw-mi certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o when_o the_o translation_n be_v 6._o frame_v according_a to_o their_o false_a and_o heretical_a commentary_n and_o when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n homer_n plutarch_n pliny_n tully_n virgil_n and_o terence_n and_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o beza_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o by_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o rest_n fulk_n 54_o these_o example_n prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o to_o run_v over_o they_o all_o brief_o the_o first_o two_o we_o translate_v verbatim_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o repent_v and_o repentance_n we_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v these_o for_o popery_n if_o luc_n 1._o v._o 6._o we_o shall_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iustification_n what_o shall_v popery_n gain_v but_o a_o vain_a cavil_n when_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o those_o iustification_n be_v often_o use_v for_o commandment_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o all_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n by_o which_o verse_n no_o descent_n into_o limbus_n but_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n can_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o translate_v as_o you_o do_v act._n 3._o v._n 21._o who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v we_o will_v easy_o convince_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o example_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o what_o word_n the_o want_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o we_o supply_v not_o with_o word_n of_o our_o own_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n have_v you_o not_o gain_v great_o by_o translate_n verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o like_v well_o that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v by_o these_o example_n of_o bezaes_n purpose_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n but_o you_o have_v two_o other_o way_n to_o make_v certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o translation_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o their_o heretical_a commentary_n a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v rather_o that_o the_o commentary_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o text_n than_o the_o text_n to_o the_o commentary_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o translation_n for_o the_o first_o text_n you_o quote_v it_o be_v handle_v sect_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o consequent_o cap._n 7._o the_o second_o be_v answer_v sect_n 46._o the_o other_o two_o concern_v tradition_n sect_n 23._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o second_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v the_o proper_a or_o diverse_a signification_n of_o word_n than_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a who_o use_v the_o word_n most_o indifferent_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o controversy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o beza_n you_o say_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v it_o be_v untrue_a except_o there_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o do_v translate_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v a_o word_n in_o one_o signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v always_o use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o word_n have_v other_o signification_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o perhaps_o the_o usual_a signification_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n use_v very_o often_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o boy_n or_o servant_n but_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 27._o who_o will_v not_o rather_o translate_v it_o child_n or_o son_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sometime_o but_o more_o seldom_o signify_v how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v word_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v who_o oftentimes_o use_v word_n as_o the_o people_n do_v then_o take_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o public_a testification_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o call_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o sense_n these_o word_n be_v never_o use_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a use_n of_o they_o without_o some_o manifest_a explication_n of_o their_o meaning_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v understand_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n therefore_o prudent_o to_o seek_v even_o out_o of_o profane_a writer_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o how_o many_o signification_n a_o word_n may_v have_v and_o reverent_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o that_o text_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o less_o as_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mart._n 55._o but_o will_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n can_v notwithstanding_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o honest_o against_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o notorious_o offend_v therein_o themselves_o harken_v what_o beza_n say_v against_o 46._o castaleo_n and_o the_o like_a the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o into_o any_o other_o tongue_n think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o translate_n who_o if_o a_o man_n reprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o translator_n not_o that_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o express_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n than_o be_v a_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v rather_o pervert_v many_o thing_n than_o translate_v they_o be_v not_o this_o well_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v according_o but_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o have_v benâ—_n prove_v he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o so_o say_v and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n in_o so_o do_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n fulk_n 55._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o they_o can_v both_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o avoid_v most_o religious_o all_o voluntary_a &_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o maintain_v any_o error_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o beza_n have_v avoid_v that_o lewd_a kind_n of_o translation_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v castaleo_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o
presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o father_n a_o other_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v indifferent_o for_o episcopus_fw-la and_o episcopus_fw-la for_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o father_n these_o be_v two_o distinct_a degree_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v in_o a_o grammar_n school_n that_o can_v not_o see_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n baptismus_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v always_o one_o and_o of_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o the_o father_n one_o degree_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n mart._n 22._o thus_o we_o have_v repeat_v bezaes_n word_n again_o only_o change_v the_o word_n baptism_n into_o priest_n because_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o unwitting_o beza_n the_o successor_n of_o caluin_n in_o geneva_n have_v give_v plain_a sentence_n against_o our_o english_a translatour_n in_o all_o such_o case_n as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v and_o usual_a sense_n to_o another_o profane_a sense_n and_o out_o of_o use_n as_o namely_o in_o this_o point_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n where_o we_o must_v needs_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o though_o we_o be_v too_o long_o because_o sacerdos_n their_o folly_n and_o malice_n be_v too_o too_o great_a herein_o for_o whereas_o the_o very_a name_n priest_n never_o come_v into_o our_o english_a tongue_n but_o of_o the_o latin_a presbyter_n for_o thereupon_o sacerdos_n also_o be_v so_o call_v only_o by_o a_o consequence_n they_o translate_v sacerdos_n priest_n and_o presbyter_n not_o priest_n but_o elder_a as_o wise_o and_o as_o reasonable_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v translate_v praetor_n londini_fw-la more_n of_o london_n &_o maior_fw-la londini_fw-la not_o more_o of_o london_n but_o great_a of_o london_n or_o academia_n oxoniensis_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o vniversitas_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la not_o the_o university_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o oxford_n and_o such_o like_a fulk_n 22._o bezaes_n word_n agree_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o german_n lip_n that_o be_v nine_o mile_n asunder_o for_o if_o this_o english_a word_n priest_n by_o custom_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v no_o less_o use_v it_o in_o our_o translation_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n though_o they_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n make_v no_o confusion_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o word_n priest_n do_v by_o which_o the_o jewish_a sacrificer_n be_v rather_o understand_v than_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whereas_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o english_a word_n priest_n come_v from_o presbyter_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a folly_n and_o malice_n that_o for_o sacerdos_n we_o translate_v priest_n and_o for_o presbyter_n elder_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o be_v we_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o use_v their_o term_n more_o proper_o but_o see_v we_o can_v not_o change_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n we_o follow_v aristotel_n council_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o use_v word_n as_o the_o common_a people_n use_v but_o to_o understande_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a property_n of_o they_o although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v well_o of_o the_o french_a translation_n which_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la always_o translate_v sacrificateurs_n sacrificer_n and_o for_o presbyteri_fw-la where_o they_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prestre_n priest_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v only_o of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n or_o mean_v reasonable_a man_n will_v take_v a_o answer_n fool_n and_o quarreller_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o satisfaction_n mart._n 23._o again_o what_o exceed_v folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o by_o false_a and_o profane_a translation_n of_o presbyter_n into_o elder_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o external_a priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o their_o own_o word_n sacerdos_n which_o they_o do_v and_o must_v needs_o translate_v priest_n be_v as_o common_a and_o as_o usual_a in_o all_o antiovitie_n as_o presbyter_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o it_o be_v use_v indifferent_o to_o signify_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o presbyter_n light_o do_v not_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n 2._o have_v ordain_v you_o priest_n and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o also_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n when_o do_v thou_o imp._n ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lie_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n shall_v we_o bend_v by_o flattery_n so_o far_o that_o forget_v the_o right_a of_o our_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v yield_v sacerdotalis_fw-la up_o to_o other_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n entitle_v his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la of_o priesthood_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o call_v not_o only_o of_o mere_a priest_n but_o also_o of_o bishop_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d gregory_n nazianzene_n handle_v the_o same_o argument_n say_v that_o they_o execute_v priesthood_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o s._n ignatius_n say_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o thou_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n so_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o and_o that_o signify_v also_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o 3._o s._n denys_n say_v sometime_o archisacerdotem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n whereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n for_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o priesthood_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o same_o mart._n 24._o if_o then_o the_o heretic_n can_v possible_o have_v extinguish_v priesthood_n in_o the_o word_n presbyter_n yet_o you_o see_v it_o will_v have_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n &_o sacerdotium_fw-la which_v themselves_o translate_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o translate_v we_o a_o place_n or_o two_o after_o their_o own_o manner_n first_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v thus_o qâ—is_fw-la unquam_fw-la audivit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n stantem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dei_fw-la super_fw-la reliquias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la dicere_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la petre_n &_o paul_n vel_fw-la cyprian_a who_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o over_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n say_v i_o offer_v to_o thou_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a so_o we_o trow_v they_o must_v translate_v it_o again_o nos_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o 10._o martyrum_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immolamus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la invocantur_fw-la deo_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la sacrificet_fw-la eorum_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la illorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o think_v they_o will_v and_o must_v translate_v it_o thus_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o only_a god_n both_o of_o martyr_n and_o we_o at_o the_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n they_o martyr_n be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n &_o order_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invocate_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o sacrifice_v etc._n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o though_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulk_n 23._o 24._o nay_o what_o exceed_v folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o a_o external_a sacrifice_a office_n can_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o never_o call_v the_o minister_n thereof_o sacerdotes_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o man_n of_o late_a time_n have_v unproper_o transfer_v those_o term_n unto_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_o among_o so_o many_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o if_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o function_n as_o by_o you_o papist_n have_v
fulk_n 13._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v indifferent_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v corporal_a death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o father_n when_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n but_o the_o earth_n the_o grave_n or_o pit_n be_v a_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o dead_a body_n that_o samuel_n which_o be_v raise_v uppe_o speak_v to_o saul_n might_n true_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n though_o not_o of_o all_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o samuel_n although_o counterfeit_v samuel_n he_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_z his_o son_n as_o for_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o eighty_o and_o five_o psalm_n whereupon_o you_o do_v false_o so_o often_o allege_v s._n augustine_n resolution_n what_o absurdity_n have_v it_o to_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o low_a grave_n or_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n whereby_o david_n mean_v extreme_a danger_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o persecute_v enemy_n saul_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v in_o any_o place_n that_o any_o soul_n be_v deliver_v and_o return_v from_o hell_n we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n but_o of_o any_o which_o after_o death_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o return_n and_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n while_o he_o live_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o deliveraunce_n which_o may_v be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o from_o hell_n save_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o preservation_n from_o death_n mart._n 14._o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o fear_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o whence_o be_v no_o return_n they_o translate_v there_o the_o very_a same_o word_n hell_n and_o not_o grave_a as_o for_o example_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a 24._o to_o avoid_v from_o hell_n beneath_o loe_o here_o that_o be_v translate_v hell_n beneath_o which_o before_o be_v translate_v the_o low_a grave_n and_o again_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o delivery_n of_o a_o soul_n inferi_fw-la from_o hell_n than_o thus_o they_o translate_v god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o they_o will_v say_v do_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n or_o from_o temporal_a death_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o his_o mercy_n or_o have_v the_o grave_a any_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n again_o when_o they_o say_v 48._o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliâ—er_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n fulk_n 14._o i_o have_v show_v before_o diverse_a time_n that_o although_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n yet_o when_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a by_o consequence_n it_o may_v signify_v hell_n as_o the_o day_n signify_v light_a the_o night_n darkness_n fire_n heat_n peace_n signify_v prosperity_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a speech_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o proverb_n 15._o v._n 24._o that_o be_v translate_v hell_n beneath_o which_o before_o be_v translate_v the_o low_a grave_n psalm_n 85._o v._n 13._o you_o say_v untrue_o for_o although_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v the_o word_n sheol_n yet_o in_o that_o psalm_n there_o be_v tachtyah_n in_o the_o proverbe_n mattah_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v the_o grave_n that_o decline_v or_o be_v downward_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o other_o text_n you_o trifle_v upon_o the_o word_n soul_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v not_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o life_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n which_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o verse_n 48._o do_v plain_o declare_v when_o in_o the_o late_a part_n be_v repeat_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n mart._n 15._o if_o thâ—y_v take_v grave_a proper_o where_o man_n body_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v not_o true_a either_o that_o every_o soul_n yea_o or_o every_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n but_o if_o in_o all_o such_o place_n they_o will_v say_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o signify_v death_n and_o that_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o die_v be_v all_o one_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o follow_v noâ—_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o call_v it_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n here_o they_o must_v needs_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o say_v that_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v hell_n a_o common_a place_n to_o all_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v not_o no_o noâ—_n in_o the_o most_o important_a place_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o same_o yea_o therefore_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v not_o only_o for_o to_o defeat_v that_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n fulk_n 15._o we_o can_v not_o always_o take_v the_o word_n grave_n proper_o when_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o figurative_o but_o if_o we_o say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o die_v be_v all_o one_o you_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o grave_a and_o not_o hell_n where_o be_v then_o your_o vain_a clatter_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n that_o we_o must_v open_v because_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o heretical_a common_a place_n invent_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n we_o purpose_v to_o defeat_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n a_o monstrous_a slander_v when_o we_o do_v open_o confess_v it_o and_o his_o triumph_v over_o hell_n in_o more_o triumphant_a manner_n than_o you_o determine_v it_o for_o if_o he_o descend_v into_o that_o hell_n only_o in_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n of_o comfort_n of_o joy_n and_o felicity_n what_o triumph_n be_v it_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o hell_n which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o hell_n by_o your_o own_o description_n will_v prove_v rather_o a_o heaven_n than_o a_o hell_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o he_o subdue_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o claim_v or_o hold_v any_o of_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v redeem_v mart._n 16._o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n first_o osee._n 13._o and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o in_o the_o greek_a sâ—y_v thus_o ero_n 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la tua_fw-la o_o mors_fw-la morsus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ero_fw-la inferne_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la stimulus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la inferne_n victoria_fw-la tua_fw-la o_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v o_o death_n thy_o sting_n where_o be_v o_o hell_n thy_o victory_n they_o translate_v 1579._o in_o both_o place_n o_o grave_n in_o steed_n of_o o_o hel._n what_o else_o can_v be_v their_o meaning_n hereby_o but_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o conquer_a the_o same_o and_o bring_v out_o the_o father_n and_o just_a man_n triumphant_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n which_o sense_n have_v always_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o holy_a doctor_n osee._n special_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o and_o out_o of_o all_o tune_n to_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n as_o though_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o grave_n &_o not_o
over_o hell_n or_o over_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v over_o death_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v death_n twice_o and_o hell_n not_o at_o all_o fulk_n 16._o s._n hierom_n who_o you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o osee_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o thereby_o reprove_v our_o translation_n which_o for_o hell_n say_v grave_a after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o upon_o this_o text_n thus_o he_o conclude_v itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o resurrectionem_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la noâ—_n aliter_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nec_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la audemus_fw-la therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v interpret_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v interpret_v otherwise_o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o hieromes_n judgement_n that_o in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v proper_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o grave_n than_o of_o hell_n how_o vain_o the_o same_o hierome_n interprete_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o every_o vessel_n that_o be_v desirable_a of_o christ_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n the_o most_o precious_a vessel_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o we_o speak_v of_o translation_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v speak_v of_o rather_o than_o hell_n as_o for_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n twice_o for_o vehemency_n and_o certainty_n sake_n be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n but_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n mart._n 17._o why_o my_o master_n you_o that_o be_v so_o wonderful_a precise_a translatoure_n admit_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n beneath_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v it_o not_o please_v you_o to_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o at_o the_o least_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o have_v conquest_n only_o of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n you_o abuse_v your_o ignorant_a reader_n very_o impudent_o &_o your_o own_o self_n very_o damnable_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o you_o make_v grave_a and_o death_n all_o one_o and_o so_o where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n often_o join_v together_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o thing_n different_a and_o distinct_a you_o make_v they_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n twice_o idle_o and_o superfluous_o fulk_n 17._o for_o our_o faith_n of_o christ_n triumph_v over_o hell_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o sufficient_o but_o of_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n beside_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n be_v best_a expounder_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o his_o elect_a where_o you_o say_v we_o make_v grave_a and_o death_n all_o one_o it_o be_v false_a we_o know_v they_o differ_v but_o that_o one_o may_v â—e_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o without_o any_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a repetition_n in_o one_o verse_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o a_o whole_a hundred_o of_o example_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o proverbe_n where_o word_n of_o the_o same_o like_a or_o near_a signification_n be_v twice_o together_o repeat_v to_o note_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o none_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a dog_n will_v say_v to_o be_v do_v idle_o or_o superfluous_o mart._n 18._o but_o will_v you_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o mors_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n be_v distinct_a hear_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v of_o they_o which_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n let_v the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n harken_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a tongue_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o overcome_v of_o death_n he_o add_v between_o death_n and_o 13_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n hell_n be_v the_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v include_v either_o in_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o death_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o hell_n be_v another_o the_o psalmist_n also_o declare_v 6._o say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o death_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o but_o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n alive_a thus_o far_o s._n hierom._n fulk_n 18._o he_o that_o by_o the_o grave_n understand_v a_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o figurative_o death_n do_v no_o more_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o that_o by_o a_o cup_n understand_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v drink_n proper_o and_o figurative_o that_o drink_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o such_o a_o vessel_n therefore_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o himself_o although_o deceive_v by_o the_o septuaginte_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o infernus_fw-la understand_v they_o that_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la and_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o word_n grave_n oftentimes_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n in_o happy_a hell_n before_o christ_n death_n or_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o profess_v not_o to_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o sense_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n of_o every_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mart._n 19_o by_o which_o difference_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n whereof_o we_o must_v often_o advertise_v the_o reader_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n death_n and_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o some_o receptacle_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o what_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n so_o often_o now_o these_o impudent_a translator_n in_o all_o these_o place_n translate_v it_o grave_n of_o purpose_n 1579._o to_o confound_v it_o and_o death_n together_o and_o to_o make_v it_o but_o one_o thing_n which_o s._n hierom_n show_v to_o be_v different_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v declare_v fulk_n 19_o the_o difference_n of_o mors_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la which_v hierome_n make_v can_v not_o always_o stand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v of_o the_o hoar_a head_n of_o jacob_n joab_n and_o shemei_n which_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o a_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n beside_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o sheol_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o place_n for_o the_o body_n and_o even_o those_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o s._n hierom_n call_v to_o witness_v do_v make_v against_o his_o error_n for_o where_o david_n say_v psal._n 6._o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v unto_o thou_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o that_o holy_a hell_n abraham_n bosom_n do_v not_o abraham_n confess_v unto_o god_n &_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n do_v not_o lazarus_n the_o same_o do_v not_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v confess_v god_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v all_o those_o bless_a soul_n so_o unthankful_a that_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o comfort_n none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v god_n benefit_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o your_o error_n that_o sheol_n in_o that_o place_n of_o david_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o which_o no_o man_n do_v confess_v praise_n or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n therefore_o he_o desire_v life_n and_o restore_n of_o health_n that_o he_o may_v praise_v god_n in_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n likewise_o in_o the_o psal._n 54._o
with_o infinite_a pain_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v after_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v therefore_o that_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o light_a fault_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o knave_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v against_o a_o lord_n be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n and_o deserve_v the_o pillory_n hut_n be_v speak_v against_o a_o king_n be_v high_a treason_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n see_v therefore_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o sin_n do_v just_o deserve_v eternal_a torment_n four_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v we_o cheerful_o to_o abide_v the_o small_a and_o momentary_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o incomparable_a glory_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o glory_n be_v deserve_v by_o short_a and_o small_a suffering_n but_o be_v give_v of_o the_o bountiful_a liberality_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n patient_o suffer_v such_o small_a affliction_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n for_o a_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pay_v his_o hire_n as_o much_o as_o his_o work_n deserve_v it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a encouragement_n for_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o his_o labour_n deserve_v the_o word_n you_o add_v you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a heaven_n only_o believe_v be_v you_o and_o none_o of_o we_o for_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n i_o answer_v our_o patient_a suffering_n work_v infinite_a weight_n of_o glory_n not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n merit_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o bountiful_a liberality_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v so_o incomparable_a reward_n to_o small_a tribulation_n suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n wherefore_o all_o your_o five_o reason_n notwithstanding_o our_o translation_n be_v sound_o and_o true_a mart._n 7._o see_v you_o not_o a_o comparison_n between_o short_a and_o eternal_a light_a tribulation_n and_o exceed_o weighty_a glory_n and_o yet_o that_o one_o also_o work_v the_o other_o that_o be_v cause_v purchase_v and_o deserve_v the_o other_o for_o like_a as_o the_o little_a seed_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o great_a tree_n yet_o cause_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o our_o tribulation_n and_o good_a work_n otherwise_o incomparable_a to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o we_o work_v purchase_v and_o cause_v the_o say_a glory_n for_o so_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v though_o here_o 11._o also_o they_o translate_v it_o most_o false_o prepare_v bib._n a_o 1577._o fulk_n 7._o we_o see_v the_o comparison_n well_o but_o we_o see_v not_o that_o work_v or_o cause_v be_v all_o one_o with_o purchase_v and_o deserve_v your_o comparison_n of_o seed_n and_o tribulation_n be_v not_o like_a for_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a tree_n so_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o our_o tribulation_n but_o as_o if_o a_o emperor_n for_o one_o day_n valiant_a service_n in_o war_n do_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o day_n service_n wrought_v he_o this_o great_a reward_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o kingdom_n but_o we_o can_v not_o say_v true_o it_o purchase_v or_o deserve_v a_o kingdom_n for_o then_o every_o one_o that_o serve_v as_o well_o as_o he_o deserve_v the_o like_a reward_n so_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n incomparable_o great_a than_o our_o tribulation_n not_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sufferer_n but_o by_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o translation_n that_o use_v the_o word_n of_o prepare_v be_v not_o so_o proper_a according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o sense_n show_v how_o those_o affliction_n do_v work_v or_o cause_n namely_o by_o prepare_v &_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n mart._n 8._o last_o for_o most_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o these_o present_a tribulation_n and_o other_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v though_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v both_o in_o one_o passage_n or_o sentence_n s._n cyprian_n thus_o o_o what_o manner_n of_o day_n shall_v come_v rita_fw-la my_o brethren_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v recount_v the_o merit_n of_o every_o one_o and_o pay_v we_o the_o reward_n or_o stipend_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n ep._n 56._o here_o be_v merit_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a doctor_n what_o glory_n shall_v it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a joy_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v god_n so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o thou_o receive_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o christ_n thy_o lord_n god_n to_o receive_v there_o that_o which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v great_a thing_n than_o here_o either_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v say_v the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o stipend_n or_o reward_n of_o the_o merit_n aforesaid_a be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o the_o say_v merit_n fulk_n 8._o for_o lack_v of_o scripture_n you_o fly_v to_o the_o doctor_n to_o find_v merit_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v catholic_a and_o sound_a doctor_n you_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o word_n meritum_fw-la than_o your_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a i_o marvel_v why_o you_o geld_v except_o it_o be_v to_o join_v the_o reward_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o with_o the_o word_n merit_v which_o he_o use_v either_o general_o for_o work_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o desert_n he_o speak_v but_o of_o examination_n only_o of_o all_o man_n desert_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o o_o diesille_fw-fr qualis_fw-la &_o quantus_fw-la advenies_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la cum_fw-la caeperit_n populum_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la recensere_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la examine_v singulorum_fw-la meritum_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la mittere_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la nocentés_fw-fr &_o persecutores_fw-la nostros_fw-la flammae_fw-la paenalis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la ardore_fw-la damnare_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la mercedem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o devotionis_fw-la exoluere_fw-la o_o that_o day_n what_o manner_n a_o one_o and_o how_o great_a shall_v it_o come_v my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v begin_v to_o recount_v his_o people_n and_o by_o examination_n of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n consider_v the_o merit_n of_o every_o one_o to_o send_v into_o hell_n fire_n the_o guilty_a and_o to_o condemn_v our_o persecutor_n with_o perpetual_a burn_a of_o penal_a flame_n but_o unto_o we_o to_o pay_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n the_o reward_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o belief_n deserve_v but_o which_o it_o look_v for_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n whereunto_o it_o lean_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o desert_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o say_v and_o bring_v diverse_a text_n for_o proof_n fidem_fw-la tantum_fw-la prodesse_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la nos_fw-la posse_fw-la quantum_fw-la credimus_fw-la that_o 42._o faith_n only_o do_v profit_n and_o that_o so_o much_o we_o can_v do_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o see_v not_o in_o cyprian_a the_o incomparable_a glory_n to_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o desert_n mart._n 9_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n the_o exceed_a sanctis_fw-la goodness_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o that_o the_o labour_n shall_v soon_o be_v end_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o merit_n meritorum_fw-la shall_v endure_v without_o end_n the_o apostle_n testi_fw-la fie_v the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o comparable_a etc._n etc._n for_o we_o shall_v receive_v great_a bliss_n
show_v your_o sincerity_n &_o have_v say_v that_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o heavenly_a bliss_n because_o you_o know_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v worthy_a but_o you_o be_v like_a to_o beza_n your_o master_n who_o as_o though_o all_o interpretation_n of_o word_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n say_v here_o and_o here_o and_o so_o forth_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_n 1556._o it_o worthy_a but_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n mean_v this_o for_o one_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v meet_v but_o that_o both_o he_o &_o malui_fw-la you_o shall_v here_o also_o have_v translate_v worthy_a the_o greek_a father_n shall_v teach_v you_o if_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a or_o able_a to_o control_n so_o mighty_a grecian_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o you_o crow_v upon_o your_o own_o dunghill_n otherwise_o in_o your_o translation_n show_v small_a skill_n or_o great_a malice_n fulk_n 17._o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v merit_n out_o of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v worthy_a you_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o a_o do_v to_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v apt_a or_o meet_v and_o sometime_o sufficient_a according_a to_o which_o late_a signification_n beza_n in_o three_o place_n translate_v dignus_fw-la because_o sufficiens_fw-la be_v no_o latin_a word_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v use_v but_o now_o you_o ask_v why_o we_o go_v not_o a_o step_n further_o to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collos._n 1._o v._o 12._o which_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a i_o answer_v you_o first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o word_n which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n shall_v always_o be_v translate_v after_o one_o second_o when_o a_o word_n have_v one_o most_o usual_a signification_n and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o signification_n not_o so_o usual_a by_o translate_n it_o once_o or_o twice_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n after_o one_o of_o the_o best_a usual_a signification_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v over_o the_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a signification_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n require_v it_o three_o when_o a_o verb_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o have_v diverse_a signification_n it_o signify_v most_o common_o after_o the_o most_o usual_a signification_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v cheap_a we_o must_v not_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v cheap_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o great_a or_o much_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o magnify_v to_o make_v great_a or_o to_o multiply_v which_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v and_o yet_o you_o think_v you_o have_v make_v a_o great_a argument_n when_o you_o say_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v worthy_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o see_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apt_a or_o meet_a the_o true_a and_o best_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v apt_a or_o meet_a which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o contend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o as_o you_o require_v we_o often_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o good_a greek_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v say_v worthy_a of_o death_n beza_n therefore_o follow_v not_o his_o pleasure_n where_o he_o choose_v to_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idoneum_fw-la but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o usual_a signification_n thereof_o compare_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n you_o be_v never_o the_o narre_n for_o your_o merit_n for_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v incorporate_v to_o he_o and_o make_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n how_o vain_o you_o charge_v the_o translatour_n with_o brag_v unskilfulnesse_n and_o malice_n they_o that_o be_v learned_a can_v judge_v and_o god_n will_v one_o day_n revenge_v it_o mart._n 18._o the_o greek_a father_n i_o say_v interpret_v the_o caten_v apostle_n word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v make_v we_o worthy_a and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v worthy_a and_o s._n basil_n in_o orat_fw-la liturg._n make_v both_o greek_a word_n all_o one_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o thy_o holy_a altar_n and_o anon_o after_o make_v we_o worthy_a for_o this_o ministry_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o apostle_n place_n god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o society_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o make_v we_o also_o worthy_a to_o receive_v so_o great_a dignity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o that_o do_v in_o deed_n by_o his_o grace_n makeâ—_n we_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a thing_n who_o otherwise_o be_v most_o unworthy_a vile_a and_o abject_a which_o make_v of_o we_o worthy_a be_v express_v by_o the_o say_a greek_a word_n more_o than_o by_o the_o latin_a mereri_fw-la because_o it_o declare_v whence_o our_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n proceed_v to_o wiâ—_n of_o god_n both_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n express_v excellent_o thus_o lairone_fw-la when_o he_o bring_v in_o publican_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o defame_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o magnify_v it_o also_o with_o great_a honour_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v make_v mererâ—ntur_fw-la even_o unworthy_a person_n to_o be_v so_o much_o better_a that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v even_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v his_o servant_n worthy_a of_o such_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o such_o thing_n in_o 2._o thess._n 1._o fulk_n 18._o if_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n yet_o your_o merit_n be_v to_o seek_v as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v whether_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a but_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o desert_n of_o our_o good_a work_n or_o by_o his_o mercy_n &_o grace_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o son_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o oecumenius_n word_n be_v flat_a against_o you_o if_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v count_v we_o worthy_a and_o have_v free_o grant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v meet_v see_v you_o not_o that_o all_o our_o worthiness_n and_o meetness_n depend_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o free_a acceptation_n the_o liturgy_n entitle_v of_o basill_n although_o it_o have_v a_o much_o young_a author_n make_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o for_o you_o the_o minister_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v account_n he_o worthy_a or_o make_v he_o meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o both_o place_n translate_v that_o god_n make_v worthy_a you_o can_v not_o prove_v merit_n thereby_o but_o contrariwise_o it_o sound_v against_o merit_n for_o god_n make_v we_o not_o worthy_a by_o our_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ._n chrysostome_n also_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v utter_o condemn_v your_o opinion_n of_o merit_n for_o he_o say_v such_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v they_o but_o also_o make_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v they_o again_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o strength_n to_o embrace_v it_o what_o be_v our_o strength_n what_o be_v our_o ability_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n hom._n the_o cruse_n &_o lairone_fw-la be_v not_o be_v be_v understand_v of_o deserve_v by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n meet_v and_o worthy_a of_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o
declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n by_o do_v but_o only_o by_o do_v of_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o be_v by_o thomas_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o 14._o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n those_o text_n therefore_o declare_v not_o how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v accurse_v mart._n 8._o again_o touch_v continency_n and_o the_o chaste_a single_a life_n you_o translate_v thus_o all_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o 4._o say_n mat._n 19_o v._n 11._o now_o you_o wot_v well_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o all_o man_n can_v not_o but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v because_o all_o will_v not_o but_o when_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o say_v he_o that_o can_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o he_o add_v a_o other_o greek_a word_n to_o express_v that_o sense_n whereas_o by_o your_o fond_a translation_n he_o may_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o by_o your_o translation_n you_o shall_v translate_v these_o his_o late_a word_n thus_o he_o that_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o for_o so_o you_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o folly_n and_o fashoode_n and_o boldness_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v every_o man_n can_v not_o live_v chaste_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o can_v live_v so_o or_o no_o fulk_n 8._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v or_o contain_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v mar._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o translate_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n no_o not_o at_o the_o door_n do_v you_o not_o mean_a that_o the_o place_n about_o the_o door_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v that_o multitude_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la caperet_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la ianuam_fw-la in_o barbarous_a word_n but_o in_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o so_o john_n 2._o the_o six_o pot_n when_o they_o be_v empty_a be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o they_o two_o or_o three_o measure_n likewise_o john_n 22._o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o yourselves_o translate_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v see_v the_o word_n therefore_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o be_v right_o translate_v matth._n 19_o and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v which_o he_o do_v after_o evident_o confirm_v when_o he_o add_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v vain_o say_v if_o all_o man_n be_v able_a that_o will_v and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o will_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o they_o that_o will_v let_v they_o receive_v it_o where_o you_o call_v augustine_n to_o witness_v of_o your_o foolish_a gloze_n you_o do_v he_o shameful_a injury_n for_o he_o say_v not_o all_o man_n do_v not_o because_o all_o will_v not_o but_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la quibus_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la quibus_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la aut_fw-la nolunt_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la implent_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la impleant_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o word_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v either_o they_o will_v not_o or_o else_o they_o fulfil_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v do_v so_o will_v that_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o they_o will_n augustine_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o will_v to_o be_v continent_n but_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o any_o both_o will_n and_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v also_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n sap._n 8._o which_o with_o you_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n when_o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v continent_n except_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o and_o this_o same_o be_v wisdom_n to_o know_v who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o these_o thing_n consider_v our_o translation_n be_v justify_v both_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v sonetime_n to_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o here_o must_v needs_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o translate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v chaste_a except_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereof_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a he_o do_v foolish_o and_o presumptuous_o to_o vow_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v mart._n 9_o again_o in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n gen._n 4._o 1â—79_n v._n 7._o where_o god_n say_v plain_o that_o cain_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o do_v well_o or_o evil_a because_o sin_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o evident_o declare_v his_o free_a will_n you_o translate_v it_o thus_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o also_o unto_o thou_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o by_o which_o relative_n false_o put_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n you_o exclude_v the_o true_a antecedent_n sin_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o abel_n cain_n brother_n as_o though_o god_n have_v say_v not_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o dominion_n or_o subject_n unto_o he_o but_o his_o brother_n abel_n but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o absurd_a we_o prove_v many_o way_n first_o s._n augustine_n say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a tu_fw-la dominaberis_fw-la illius_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dei_fw-la fratris_fw-la absit_fw-la cvius_fw-la igitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccati_fw-la thou_o shall_v rule_v say_v he_o over_o what_o over_o thy_o brother_n not_o so_o over_o what_o genes_n then_o but_o sin_n s._n hierome_n also_o explicate_v this_o place_n thus_o because_o thou_o haste_v free_a will_n i_o warn_v thou_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o thou_o but_o thou_o over_o sin_n moreover_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o absurdity_n for_o where_o this_o word_n sin_n go_v immediate_o before_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o abel_n his_o brother_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o what_o coherence_n can_v there_o be_v in_o say_v as_o you_o translate_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o we_o say_v thus_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n thereof_o it_o have_v this_o direct_a and_o plain_a sense_n if_o thou_o do_v ill_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o condemn_v thou_o because_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o fulk_n 9_o the_o relative_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o therefore_o refer_v to_o abel_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n again_o sin_n have_v no_o appetite_n to_o cain_n but_o rather_o cain_n to_o it_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o eve_n thy_o appetite_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n his_o appetite_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o for_o appetite_n read_v conversion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o
of_o christ_n but_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n it_o be_v somewhat_o worth_a if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n we_o may_v not_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v s._n hieromes_n as_o for_o his_o commentary_n teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o redeem_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a word_n in_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n or_o deliver_v thy_o sin_n for_o pherak_fw-mi signify_v none_o otherwise_o to_o redeem_v 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o deliver_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o redeem_v thy_o soul_n from_o sin_n christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v redeem_v our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o to_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n mart._n 19_o and_o what_o a_o miserable_a humour_n be_v it_o in_o these_o case_n to_o sly_a as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o ancient_a receive_a speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v so_o many_o year_n sound_v in_o all_o faithful_a ear_n and_o to_o invent_v new_a term_n and_o phrase_n when_o the_o original_a text_n both_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n favore_v the_o one_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o the_o apostle_n exceed_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n maintain_v good_a work_n and_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n bonis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d operibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la to_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o impli_v a_o virtuous_a emulation_n among_o good_a man_n who_o shall_v do_v most_o good_a work_n or_o excel_v in_o that_o kind_n but_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o no_o marvel_n if_o neither_o their_o do_n nor_o translation_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o excellency_n fulk_n 19_o what_o a_o miserable_a humour_n be_v it_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tong_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o delight_v rather_o in_o error_n which_o be_v old_a than_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v new_o discover_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n we_o translate_v also_o to_o excel_v and_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o to_o show_v forth_o to_o maintain_v or_o to_o excel_v and_o therefore_o your_o wrangle_n be_v vain_a and_o without_o reason_n for_o that_o christian_a man_n ought_v with_o all_o diligent_a labour_n to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n it_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o although_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n no_o nor_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n such_o collection_n as_o these_o and_o much_o better_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o great_a number_n against_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o faith_n to_o repentance_n to_o good_a work_n &_o to_o god_n himself_o chap._n xiiii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o confession_n martin_n a_o other_o sequel_n of_o their_o only_a faith_n be_v that_o 1_o the_o sacrament_n also_o help_v nothing_o toward_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o partly_o take_v they_o clean_o away_o partly_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o grace_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n make_v they_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n either_o worse_o or_o no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n fulke_n that_o the_o sacrament_n help_v nothing_o towards_o 1_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o other_o of_o martin_n slander_n no_o assertion_n of_o we_o for_o see_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o how_o can_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o she_o and_o slanderer_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n to_o charge_v their_o adversary_n than_o they_o either_o invent_v that_o which_o be_v never_o say_v or_o do_v by_o they_o or_o else_o they_o violent_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o say_n or_o do_n by_o deprave_v they_o some_o colour_n of_o matter_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o show_n of_o their_o slander_n so_o do_v our_o wrangler_n in_o this_o place_n after_o a_o flat_a lie_n solemn_o advouch_v against_o we_o of_o that_o we_o say_v the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o the_o work_n wrought_v he_o frame_v his_o spider_n web_n first_o that_o we_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o grace_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o include_v grace_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n within_o the_o external_a element_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n about_o they_o but_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o choose_a child_n which_o work_v all_o his_o gift_n in_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n second_o that_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o three_o either_o worse_a or_o no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n of_o equal_a power_n unto_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n live_v under_o both_o the_o state_n but_o the_o more_o abundant_a grace_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v testify_v and_o exhibit_v in_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v in_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n mart._n 2._o for_o this_o purpose_n beza_n be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ro._n 4._o v._n 11._o that_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o to_o small_a a_o term_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o circumcision_n as_o himself_o confess_v he_o glad_o avoid_v it_o i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o for_o the_o sigillum_fw-la noun_n put_v the_o verb_n so_o dissolute_o &_o presumptuous_o that_o the_o english_a bezites_n themselves_o here_o also_o dare_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o translation_n though_o in_o opinion_n they_o agree_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o wilful_a translation_n he_o declare_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o dignity_n of_o circumcision_n equal_a with_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o magnifical_a of_o any_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o that_o put_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o never_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v how_o far_o christ_n office_n extend_v which_o he_o say_v not_o to_o magnify_v the_o old_a but_o to_o disgrace_v the_o new_a fulk_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o artificial_a conjecture_n of_o man_n purpose_n as_o you_o pretend_v yourself_o to_o have_v which_o not_o only_o where_o there_o be_v likelihood_n to_o fasten_v a_o conjecture_n upon_o but_o also_o when_o all_o likelihood_n be_v against_o you_o yet_o can_v so_o confident_o pronounce_v of_o every_o man_n purpose_n well_o let_v the_o purpose_n go_v which_o be_v know_v best_a to_o god_n and_o next_o to_o they_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o charity_n and_o good_a reason_n you_o say_v beza_n be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n yes_o very_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o express_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o full_a the_o name_n of_o seal_n therefore_o he_o avoyd_v not_o as_o you_o false_o slander_v he_o but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o convenient_a latin_a word_n to_o express_v the_o apostle_n greek_a word_n he_o be_v content_a to_o use_v circumlocution_n by_o the_o verb_n and_o say_v abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n which_o shall_v seal_v up_o or_o by_o seal_n confirm_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a most_o impudent_o to_o say_v he_o refuse_v the_o term_n of_o seal_n sigillum_fw-la and_o for_o sigillum_fw-la have_v use_v quod_fw-la obsignaret_fw-la whereas_o the_o word_n that_o he_o say_v he_o refuse_v be_v signaculum_fw-la signaculi_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la vetus_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o erasmus_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la libens_fw-la refugi_fw-la partim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la admodum_fw-la usitatum_fw-la partim_fw-la quod_fw
1565._o the_o margin_n in_o omni_fw-la hominum_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o every_o order_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n &_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o rail_v to_o make_v this_o translation_n good_a whereas_o the_o greke_n be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n be_v honourable_a by_o all_o mean_n in_o all_o respect_n whole_o thorough_o altogether_o so_o do_v not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o also_o the_o greek_a father_n caâ—enâ—_n expound_v it_o namely_o theophilact_n who_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v very_o significant_a but_o too_o long_o here_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o not_o in_o part_n say_v he_o honourable_a and_o in_o part_n not_o but_o whole_o throughout_o by_o all_o mean_v honourable_a and_o undefiled_a in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o in_o translation_n to_o person_n only_a though_o it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o be_v understode_v of_o all_o person_n that_o have_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o translate_v false_o fulk_n 14._o i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n the_o most_o apt_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o all_o man_n although_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v comprehend_v all_o person_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n mean_n respect_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o person_n have_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v their_o marriage_n by_o this_o text_n be_v not_o authorise_v but_o priest_n have_v no_o impediment_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v as_o well_o of_o married_a man_n as_o of_o any_o other_o 1._o tim._n 5._o tit._n 1._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o falsification_n to_o translate_v so_o as_o both_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n do_v require_v theophilact_v word_n you_o say_v be_v long_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n therefore_o you_o take_v but_o a_o piece_n in_o the_o mid_n cut_v off_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n that_o make_v against_o you_o in_o all_o say_v he_o not_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o not_o in_o young_a man_n also_o but_o in_o all_o man_n or_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o all_o time_n not_o in_o affliction_n true_o &_o in_o quietness_n not_o also_o not_o in_o this_o part_n precious_a and_o honourable_a and_o in_o that_o part_n otherwise_o but_o the_o whole_a and_o through_o all_o part_n let_v it_o be_v precious_a here_o heretic_n be_v make_v to_o blush_v that_o slander_n marriage_n for_o behold_v he_o call_v marriage_n precious_a matrimony_n honourable_a which_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n and_o afterward_o if_o matrimony_n be_v permit_v the_o fornicator_n &_o adulterer_n be_v just_o punish_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v theophilact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o wise_a you_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o theophilact_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o their_o priest_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v marry_v man_n will_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n here_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n neither_o do_v oecumenius_n exclude_v the_o person_n when_o he_o extoll_v the_o perfection_n of_o marriage_n but_o rather_o do_v comprehend_v they_o chrysostome_n do_v plain_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n insomuch_o that_o he_o join_v it_o in_o exposition_n with_o that_o text_n hâ—ue_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n mart._n 15._o a_o other_o and_o the_o like_a falsification_n in_o this_o same_o short_a sentence_n be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o affirmative_a speech_n by_o add_v be_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o marriage_n honourable_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o &_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a which_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a how_o honourable_a that_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1._o pet._n c._n 3._o none_o converse_v with_o their_o wife_n accord_v to_o knowledge_n impart_v honour_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o be_v as_o s._n 〈◊〉_d p._n also_o explicaâ—eth_v it_o 1._o th._n c._n 4._o possess_v every_o man_n his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n or_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n loe_o what_o honourable_a marriage_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o husband_n use_v the_o wife_n honourable_o and_o honest_o in_o all_o respect_n not_o beastly_a and_o filihy_o according_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v to_o this_o honourable_a usage_n of_o wedlock_n rather_o than_o affirm_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n and_o les_fw-fr the_o protestant_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n if_o they_o can_v why_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n follow_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o these_o word_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o phrase_n and_o speech_n and_o beza_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o erasmus_n who_o think_v it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n the_o sentence_n then_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a at_o the_o least_o what_o jolly_a fellow_n be_v these_o that_o will_v so_o restrain_v it_o in_o translation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n &_o not_o rather_o leave_v it_o indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v lest_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o that_o or_o not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o translate_v fulk_n 15._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o the_o verb_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n again_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n tell_v you_o declare_v the_o first_o word_n to_o be_v utter_v affirmative_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v moreover_o chrysostome_n theodorete_n theophilact_n oecumeneus_fw-la do_v all_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o permission_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n to_o all_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o they_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n affirmative_o that_o marry_a man_n must_v live_v temperate_o with_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v also_o true_a but_o not_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o exhort_v thereunto_o but_o rather_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n because_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o undefiled_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n you_o require_v beza_n have_v give_v you_o and_o i_o have_v report_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o sentence_n ambiguous_a neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o take_v but_o of_o late_a day_n in_o despite_n of_o holiâ—_n matrimony_n which_o though_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v in_o all_o man_n yet_o you_o deface_v the_o honour_n thereof_o as_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v when_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v thereby_o they_o be_v your_o own_o word_n before_o sect_n 11._o convince_a you_n to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim_n 4._o mart._n 16._o moreover_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o continency_n in_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o they_o translate_v our_o saviour_n word_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n thus_o all_o man_n 11._o can_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v continent_n where_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n here_o i_o add_v only_o concern_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o translate_v they_o not_o exact_o nor_o perhaps_o with_o a_o sincere_a meaning_n for_o if_o there_o be_v chastity_n in_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o single_a life_n as_o paphnutius_fw-la the_o confessor_n most_o true_o say_v and_o they_o be_v wont_a much_o to_o allege_v it_o than_o their_o translation_n do_v nothing_o express_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o
lord_n the_o sacred_a cup._n &_o why_o or_o to_o what_o effect_n it_o follow_v change_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o transmutation_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n because_o it_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n but_o this_o also_o we_o find_v contrary_a in_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o use_v this_o word_n also_o transitive_o say_v panem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d calicem_fw-la eucharistisatos_fw-la or_o panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n over_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v a_o consecrate_a meat_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n justine_n in_o fine_a 2._o apologo_fw-la and_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o 34_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o whereas_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v in_o that_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o s._n denyâ—_n in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o eccl._n high_a 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o in_o fine_a who_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o most_o evident_o fulk_n 4._o that_o the_o creature_n or_o element_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n unto_o the_o worthy_a receyver_n beza_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n but_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o justinus_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v with_o beza_n and_o us._n when_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n say_v irenaeus_n receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n on_o which_o or_o for_o 2._o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receyve_v the_o vocation_n or_o invocation_n of_o god_n so_o say_v justinus_n the_o meat_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v receyve_v from_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n use_v in_o his_o tyme._n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n be_v offer_v the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o people_n consent_v say_v amen_n then_o follow_v the_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o magical_a mystery_n of_o dionyse_n although_o in_o this_o behalf_n they_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n any_o more_o than_o you_o to_o his_o practice_n mart._n 5._o whereby_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o heretic_n in_o urge_v the_o word_n eucharist_n as_o mere_a thanksgiving_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v unlearned_o and_o deceitful_o because_o all_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v it_o blessing_n of_o the_o chalice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n call_v give_v of_o thanks_n who_o word_n theophylacte_n explicate_v thus_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n see_v here_o both_o blessing_n and_o eucharist_n bless_v the_o chalice_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o christ._n saint_n james_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n chrys._n in_o their_o liturgy_n put_v both_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o each_o element_n say_v thus_o give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v and_o give_v thanks_n blessing_n sanctify_v and_o take_v proditore_fw-la the_o cup_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n speak_v much_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n do_v he_o not_o as_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n consecration_n yea_o and_o the_o transmutation_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o what_o word_n and_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 59_o benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a 16._o who_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a give_v of_o thanks_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n as_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o right_a always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o in_o their_o liturgy_n express_v most_o abundant_o yet_o do_v there_o follow_v blessing_n and_o consecration_n and_o whatsoever_o saint_n ambrose_n describe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n touch_v this_o point_n write_v thereof_o most_o excellent_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c_o 9_o fulk_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v you_o will_v be_v as_o bare_a and_o hungry_a as_o now_o you_o be_v frank_a and_o plentiful_a of_o your_o testimony_n theophylact_n say_v the_o same_o that_o beza_n say_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n the_o greek_a liturgy_n false_o entitle_v to_o saint_n james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n who_o you_o name_v but_o your_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o either_o as_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o as_o the_o church_n in_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n time_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrare_v by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o although_o you_o use_v some_o term_n in_o your_o mass_n yet_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o consecration_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la over_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n with_o intent_n of_o consecration_n wherefore_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v and_o we_o have_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n mart._n 6._o of_o all_o which_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o solemn_a name_n take_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o this_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v with_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n as_o s._n justine_n speak_v and_o because_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o we_o offer_v up_o a_o most_o acceptable_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o memory_n of_o all_o god_n marvellous_a benefit_n toward_o us._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n blessing_n &_o consecration_n without_o which_o thiâ—_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v eucharist_n than_o any_o other_o common_a give_v of_o thanks_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o declare_v 3â—_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n &_o receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n over_o it_o now_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a &_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n by_o circumstance_n of_o solemn_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o learn_v that_o s._n justines_n and_o s._n irenaus_n 〈◊〉_d word_n before_o allege_v panis_n &_o calix_fw-la eucaristisatus_fw-la signify_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o thereof_o be_v by_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o other_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o a_o other_o in_o christ_n action_n
this_o greek_a word_n by_o any_o other_o equivalent_a and_o more_o plain_a to_o signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d mixture_n fulk_n 22._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n water_n we_o find_v not_o therefore_o we_o account_v not_o water_n to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o know_v water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n and_o at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n the_o armenian_n therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o custom_n practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n but_o against_o this_o mixture_n as_o you_o surmise_v we_o have_v translate_v pour_v out_o or_o draw_v i_o confess_v our_o translator_n shall_v more_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o word_n have_v say_v mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v but_o because_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o seem_v they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n against_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o general_o of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o wisdom_n give_v to_o man_n soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o mix_v for_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o you_o surmise_n mart._n 23._o thus_o than_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o draw_v of_o wine_n nor_o pour_v out_o thereof_o as_o they_o translate_v but_o mingle_v but_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o signify_v both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o of_o the_o two_o either_o to_o draw_v or_o to_o pour_v out_o gentle_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v skill_n look_v the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n of_o pagnine_n esteem_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v not_o skill_n ask_v and_o thou_o shall_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v only_a mixture_n and_o mingle_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o mingle_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v two_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o it_o never_o have_v before_o fulk_n 23._o the_o dictionary_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o teach_v what_o a_o word_n do_v signify_v than_o what_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v i_o confess_v pagnine_n give_v none_o other_o signification_n of_o that_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o miscuit_fw-la but_o even_o the_o word_n miscuit_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o pour_v out_o when_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o join_v diverse_a thing_n together_o but_o of_o serve_v one_o with_o the_o cup_n as_o tully_n use_v the_o word_n qui_fw-la alteri_fw-la misceat_fw-la mulsum_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la sitiens_fw-la he_o that_o serve_v a_o other_o with_o sweet_a wine_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o thirst_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v esai_n 19_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v pour_v forth_o among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o the_o word_n of_o mixture_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a again_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n proverb_n 23._o translate_v mimsach_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o any_o mixture_n but_o for_o drink_v uppe_o or_o make_v clean_o the_o cup_n &_o student_fw-la calicibus_fw-la epotandis_fw-la which_o study_v how_o to_o empty_v or_o drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v which_o go_v to_o seek_v strong_a wine_n or_o mingle_a wine_n and_o if_o a_o mixture_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o place_n you_o require_v how_o prove_v you_o a_o mixture_n with_o water_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o very_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mixture_n require_v a_o mixture_n of_o spice_n honey_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o wine_n delectable_a unto_o which_o wisdom_n do_v invite_v and_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v it_o rather_o than_o of_o water_n only_o to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o text_n proverbe_n 23._o the_o drunkard_n that_o continue_v at_o the_o wine_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_a wine_n go_v not_o to_o seek_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o some_o other_o delicate_a mixture_n and_o esay_n 5._o where_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o drunkard_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o might_n limsoch_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n for_o sobriety_n but_o with_o some_o other_o delectible_a matter_n to_o provoke_v drunkenness_n as_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o mingle_v never_o so_o proper_o and_o certain_o you_o can_v make_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o mingle_v with_o water_n in_o that_o place_n proverb_n 9_o where_n either_o it_o signify_v simple_o to_o draw_v broche_z or_o pour_v out_o or_o else_o to_o prepare_v with_o some_o other_o more_o pleasant_a mixture_n than_o of_o water_n only_o chap._n xviii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n martin_n let_v we_o pass_v from_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n to_o 1._o his_o honourable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o translation_n pluck_v from_o they_o also_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138._o where_o the_o catholic_a 138._o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n read_v thus_o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v which_o verse_n be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n agreeable_o to_o that_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n constitues_fw-la choose_fw-la principes_fw-la 44._o super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o mean_v they_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n to_o alter_v it_o thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o do_v not_o the_o hebrew_n make_v more_o for_o the_o old_a receive_a 〈◊〉_d latin_a translation_n than_o for_o they_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v more_o common_o for_o to_o signify_v friend_n than_o cogitation_n do_v not_o s._n hierom_n so_o translate_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o the_o great_a rabbine_n r._n solomon_n do_v not_o the_o greek_a put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a translation_n fulke_n the_o context_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o &_o also_o 1._o the_o verse_n follow_v not_o any_o envy_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v move_v our_o translator_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o word_n &_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o celebrate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exclamation_n to_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a &_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n counsel_n who_o strength_n be_v above_o man_n reach_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o answer_v r_o solomon_n we_o have_v r._n david_n kimchi_n as_o great_a a_o rabbine_n as_o he_o and_o a_o more_o sincere_a interpreter_n that_o expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n even_o as_o we_o do_v mart._n 2._o and_o you_o my_o master_n that_o translate_v otherwise_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o in_o hebrew_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o &_o not_o rather_o word_n for_o word_n most_o plain_o how_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o strengthen_v or_o their_o princedom_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a why_o do_v you_o then_o hunt_v after_o 〈◊〉_d novelty_n &_o forsake_v the_o tread_a path_n of_o the_o
he_o adore_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o partly_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n partly_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o joseph_n then_o prince_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n adore_v his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o his_o scepier_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o hasten_v towà rd_v a_o end_n fulk_n 6._o s._n hierom_n in_o deed_n deni_v that_o jacob_n do_v worship_v his_o staff_n or_o his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n sceptre_n but_o only_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v for_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o relic_n the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v as_o he_o sometime_o upon_o contention_n perhaps_o be_v immoderate_a so_o for_o adoration_n of_o such_o thing_n after_o such_o idolatrous_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o be_v far_o off_o yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o to_o adore_v any_o creature_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n have_v autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v i_o say_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n true_o nor_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n not_o angel_n not_o archaungel_n not_o cherubin_n not_o seraphin_n or_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o hierome_n allow_v the_o adore_v of_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v try_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o adoration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o namely_o relic_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v name_v beside_o see_v he_o make_v adoration_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n final_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o jacob_n adore_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_z that_o by_o faith_n he_o bless_v his_o son_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n who_o no_o man_n can_v worship_v true_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o jacobs_n faith_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n and_o in_o that_o infirmity_n of_o body_n he_o both_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o as_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o holy_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n xx._n heretical_a translation_n by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n martin_n because_o in_o the_o last_o corruption_n i_o speak_v of_o add_v 1._o to_o the_o text_n though_o iâ—_n be_v their_o common_a and_o universal_a fault_n in_o every_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a place_n not_o yet_o mention_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoakim_n 1562._o and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v image_n &c_n &c_n these_o word_n carve_a image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o be_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o hebrew_n fulke_n you_o forget_v yourself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o 1._o make_v mention_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o where_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n add_v that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n and_o supply_v of_o they_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n but_z because_o that_o have_v be_v better_a in_o the_o note_n than_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v correct_v in_o two_o late_a translation_n mart._n 2._o again_o saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o etc._n that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n these_o word_n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o be_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a opinion_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o i_o say_v than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o their_o bible_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o church_n as_o most_o authentical_a see_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o for_o all_o those_o word_n but_o affirm_v or_o confirm_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d self_n same_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n thus_o who_o shall_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a as_o deut._n 4._o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o thy_o child_n and_o esay_n 40._o who_o shall_v instruct_v our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o in_o both_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n cite_v iâ—_n to_o the_o corinthian_n out_o of_o esay_n and_o he_o use_v iâ—_n to_o the_o coloss_n c._n 2._o v._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o church_n read_v and_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n earnest_o teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a translator_n without_o respect_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a have_v coin_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o so_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o greek_a word_n or_o rather_o so_o wilful_o malicious_a fulk_n 2._o either_o you_o make_v aloud_o lie_v or_o else_o some_o one_o print_n which_o you_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n which_o you_o call_v bib._n 1577._o have_v put_v that_o into_o the_o line_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o of_o four_o translation_n that_o i_o have_v never_o a_o one_o have_v that_o addition_n the_o bishop_n bible_n have_v that_o 22._o verse_n chap._n 9_o this_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o geneva_n bible_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n confirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n where_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n confirm_v be_v this_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n thomas_n mathews_n bible_n translate_v that_o verse_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n master_n coverdales_n bible_n 1562._o hatla_fw-mi it_o thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwelte_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ._n thus_o be_v all_o our_o translation_n without_o that_o addition_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o be_v no_o heretical_a addition_n except_o you_o count_v it_o heresy_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n mart._n 3._o again_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n tradition_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o where_o these_o word_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v deceitful_o and_o of_o ill_a intent_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o common_a reader_n hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o indeed_o all_o be_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n aâ—_n s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o this_o
be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n translate_v or_o more_o significant_o which_o be_v euangelize_v among_o you_o as_o we_o translate_v for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a significancie_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o bare_a preach_n or_o tell_v a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o goodly_a relation_n &_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la gospel_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o euangelizo_fw-la in_o any_o other_o place_n neither_o can_v they_o translate_v it_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 10._o vers_fw-la 39_o so_o themselves_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d &_o psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 2._o be_v tell_v of_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v by_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o of_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o immediate_o in_o the_o say_a psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 3_o and_o psalm_n 104._o or_o 105._o v._o 1._o and_o act._n 13._o v._n 5._o and_o c._n 17._o v._n 23._o and_o io._n 1._o v._n 3._o fulk_n 3._o the_o other_o before_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lewd_a slander_n than_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o simple_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o good_a tiding_n which_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v where_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n will_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o when_o you_o say_v euangelize_v you_o do_v not_o translate_v but_o fain_o a_o new_a word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o mere_a english_a ear_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n beside_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n dark_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o if_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o quotation_n why_o do_v you_o use_v that_o new_a word_n euangelize_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o use_n be_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v but_o of_o all_o other_o your_o mad_a surmise_n this_o be_v the_o most_o monstrous_a that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n do_v gospel_n i_o pray_v you_o signify_v the_o write_a word_n the_o common_a hearer_n you_o say_v hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o reader_n in_o england_n except_o it_o be_v some_o of_o your_o viperous_a brood_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_n know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o those_o story_n but_o also_o in_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v whensoever_o a_o good_a sermon_n teach_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v preach_v howsoever_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la use_v the_o word_n euangelizo_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o signification_n thereof_o out_o of_o their_o translation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mart._n 4._o all_o which_o word_n signify_v only_o to_o tell_v to_o show_v to_o declare_v and_o be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o and_o with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o here_o only_o translate_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o they_o will_v translate_v it_o 40._o most_o significant_o they_o express_v it_o by_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o evangelize_a or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o they_o translate_v it_o bare_o preacher_n and_o preach_v only_a s._n peter_n place_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v stretch_v to_o signify_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o insinuate_v and_o uphold_v their_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o or_o only_o write_v word_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o this_o one_o place_n only_o fulk_n 4._o when_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o deed_n when_o we_o vary_v not_o in_o substance_n though_o you_o must_v brabble_n about_o it_o for_o a_o countenance_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o other_o word_n except_o you_o will_v make_v folk_n believe_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o learn_v of_o you_o i_o say_v again_o if_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v not_o full_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o it_o be_v because_o our_o english_a phrase_n can_v not_o express_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o negligence_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o have_v not_o that_o word_n because_o we_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v exact_v the_o significancie_n of_o that_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o the_o insenslesse_a insinuation_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v far_o from_o the_o translator_n mind_n see_v we_o have_v manifest_a and_o inevitable_a scripture_n to_o confound_v your_o heretical_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gospel_n of_o god_n write_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o the_o word_n gospel_n when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o verb_n of_o euangelize_a do_v insinuate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o why_o do_v you_o math._n 11._o v._n 5._o translate_v pauperes_fw-la euangelizantur_fw-la to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v will_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o honest_a surmise_n of_o i_o to_o say_v you_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o often_o as_o you_o express_v it_o not_o in_o translate_n that_o word_n for_o hatred_n you_o bear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v more_o likelihood_n than_o many_o that_o you_o have_v invent_v and_o prosecute_v against_o us._n mart._n 5._o it_o be_v write_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o for_o the_o self_n 88_o same_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n altogether_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v evangelize_v or_o preach_v to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o s._n peter_n do_v here_o define_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v which_o false_a deal_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o like_a heretical_a meaning_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n fulk_n 5._o that_o any_o such_o sentence_n be_v upon_o any_o purpose_n least_o out_o by_o luther_n in_o his_o translation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o neither_o upon_o your_o report_n nor_o upon_o your_o author_n lindanus_n credit_n if_o the_o printer_n do_v omit_v a_o line_n yet_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o luther_n do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o except_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v what_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o confident_o as_o you_o do_v of_o that_o omission_n which_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n mart._n 6._o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n they_o add_v 6._o the_o word_n scripture_n into_o the_o text_n say_v but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v as_o well_o and_o indifferent_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n give_v more_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o many_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o abhor_v their_o sauciness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ful._n 6._o the_o nominative_a case_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v want_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o this_o
verse_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o translator_n yet_o print_v it_o so_o in_o another_o letter_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v in_o 500_o place_n beside_o where_o a_o verb_n or_o a_o noun_n or_o a_o pronowne_n or_o any_o other_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o in_o your_o precise_a translation_n observe_v not_o when_o you_o add_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o many_o imperfect_a sentence_n that_o you_o make_v because_o you_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o add_v that_o which_o in_o translation_n be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o true_a translation_n but_o here_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o understande_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v a_o nominative_a case_n before_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o verb_n &_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v far_o fetch_v to_o understand_v a_o nominative_a case_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a text_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o perilous_a addition_n be_v here_o commit_v by_o our_o translator_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o grammar_n school_n they_o use_v to_o examine_v it_o thus_o who_o or_o what_o give_v who_o or_o what_o say_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v immediate_o before_o answer_v to_o these_o question_n most_o apt_o yet_o man_n must_v abhor_v our_o sauciness_n or_o rather_o your_o spiteful_a maliciousness_n mart._n 7._o one_o addition_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o purpose_n they_o do_v it_o very_o foolish_o and_o forgetful_o &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v in_o the_o reckon_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o add_v 16._o these_o word_n and_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n more_o than_o be_v in_o their_o 1579._o greek_a text_n which_o addition_n they_o learn_v of_o beza_n who_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n be_v worthy_a nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n 2._o where_o these_o word_n be_v he_o suspect_v that_o first_o be_v add_v by_o some_o papist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n here_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o matthew_n read_v so_o there_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o first_o simon_n because_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n nor_o coherence_n of_o second_o three_o four_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o impediment_n because_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o such_o speech_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n matthew_n there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o so_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o certain_a odd_a greek_a copy_n of_o erasmus_n which_o erasmus_n himself_o as_o beza_n confess_v allow_v not_o but_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o they_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n what_o these_o contradiction_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o will_v learn_v the_o reason_n thereof_o of_o his_o scholar_n our_o english_a translator_n who_o by_o their_o master_n authority_n have_v make_v the_o self_n same_o addition_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n also_o fulk_n 7._o it_o seem_v you_o like_o the_o addition_n well_o enough_o because_o it_o import_v a_o shadow_n of_o peter_n primacy_n but_o yet_o your_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a against_o beza_n who_o sincerity_n in_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o commend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o honest_a equity_n in_o you_o that_o you_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o quarrel_v and_o cavil_v but_o your_o pretence_n be_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o i_o have_v some_o marvel_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v count_v so_o material_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n especial_o since_o beza_n tell_v you_o so_o plain_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a print_a book_n have_v not_o that_o addition_n but_o beza_n take_v erasmus_n to_o witness_v that_o in_o diverse_a greek_a copy_n these_o word_n be_v express_v &_o because_o they_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o context_n beza_n translate_v they_o out_o of_o those_o copy_n for_o except_v you_o so_o read_v say_v beza_n the_o next_o verse_n begin_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v no_o word_n at_o all_o with_o which_o it_o may_v be_v knit_v but_o in_o s._n matthew_n you_o say_v he_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n first_o be_v add_v by_o some_o papist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n he_o only_o object_v what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o &_o answer_v the_o objection_n himself_o out_o of_o s._n mark_v as_o upon_o s._n mark_v for_o the_o coherence_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o malicious_a impudence_n that_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o where_o he_o say_v more_o toward_o your_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o you_o can_v say_v for_o yourselves_o mart._n 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o addition_n of_o they_o either_o proceed_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o the_o accustom_a humour_n when_o they_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o continue_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n 23._o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n or_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o variety_n they_o have_v and_o none_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n have_v most_o sincere_o translate_v it_o vnmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v unto_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o continue_v ground_v and_o stable_a in_o the_o faith_n 2_o and_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receyve_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o timothee_n and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n c._n 2._o v._n 24._o and_o s._n jude_n v._o 3._o &_o 20._o all_o use_n the_o like_a exhortation_n fulk_n 8._o here_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o any_o word_n that_o may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o greek_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o genitive_n case_n signify_v not_o only_o which_o but_o also_o whereof_o or_o of_o which_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v here_o be_v only_o the_o poor_a word_n how_o which_o be_v a_o superfluous_a word_n even_o in_o our_o english_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o vnmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o or_o to_o all_o creature_n here_o be_v therefore_o no_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n but_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o please_v you_o best_o and_o yet_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a may_v well_o bear_v that_o sense_n which_o our_o translator_n do_v follow_v mart._n 9_o but_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o the_o protestant_n which*_n with_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n 6._o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o alter_v the_o apostle_n plain_a speech_n with_o certain_a word_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o say_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v but_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a it_o be_v these_o word_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v
ancient_a and_o grave_a personage_n in_o respect_n of_o civility_n and_o not_o of_o superstition_n may_v be_v well_o use_v without_o transgression_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n math._n 23._o mart._n 11._o contrariwise_o as_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o put_v corruption_n some_o word_n odious_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o circumspect_a not_o to_o put_v other_o word_n and_o term_n where_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o first_o bible_n print_v again_o an._n 1562._o not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o same_o for_o charity_n love_n for_o altar_n temple_n for_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o sect_n &_o for_o heresy_n sector_n because_o in_o those_o beginning_n all_o these_o word_n sound_v excee_o against_o they_o the_o church_n they_o have_v then_o forsake_v christian_a charity_n they_o have_v break_v by_o schisine_n altar_n they_o dig_v down_o here_o sie_a and_o heretic_n they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n more_o like_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o agree_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o again_o in_o all_o their_o bible_n indifferent_o both_o former_a and_o late_a they_o have_v rather_o say_v righteous_a than_o just_a righteousness_n than_o justice_n gift_n than_o grace_n special_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n secret_a rather_o than_o mystery_n special_o in_o matrimony_n dissension_n than_o schism_n and_o these_o word_n not_o at_o all_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n catholic_a hymn_n confession_n penance_n iustification_n &_o tradition_n in_o the_o good_a part_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o elder_n secret_a general_a praiseâ—_n acknowledge_v amendment_n of_o life_n ordinance_n instruction_n and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o carcase_n for_o soul_n and_o grave_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o demosthenes_n say_v to_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v these_o word_n or_o wonder_n certain_o they_o be_v wonder_n and_o very_o wonderful_a in_o catholic_a man_n ear_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o heretical_a deal_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o any_o sort_n fulk_n ii_o for_o all_o the_o term_n quarrel_v at_o in_o this_o section_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o except_o perhaps_o for_o the_o term_n of_o love_n which_o be_v use_v in_o steed_n of_o charity_n express_v what_o charity_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o a_o effect_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o call_v alms_n charity_n no_o man_n that_o patient_o can_v abide_v the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v will_v cavil_n at_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n charity_n by_o love_n when_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o word_n charity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o take_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o latin_a word_n charitas_fw-la do_v the_o signify_v as_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o word_n that_o demosthenes_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o where_o more_o proper_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v than_o in_o your_o affect_a novelty_n of_o term_n such_o as_o neither_o english_a nor_o christian_a ear_n ever_o hear_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n scandal_n prepuce_fw-la neophyte_n â—â—â—osium_fw-la gratis_o parasceve_fw-la paraclete_fw-la exinanite_n repropitiate_v and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a inkhorn_n term_n yea_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o among_o so_o many_o greckish_a and_o latine-like_a term_n gazophylacâ—â—_n be_v not_o a_o gazophilace_n but_o a_o treasury_n enâ—aenia_fw-la the_o dedication_n and_o not_o the_o encaene_n as_o well_o as_o pasce_fw-la pentecost_n azyme_n parasceve_fw-la belike_o the_o church_n must_v have_v treasure_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n must_v not_o â—e_v hide_v in_o a_o new_a find_v term_n why_o shall_v aduentus_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o come_n and_o sometime_o the_o advent_a except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o time_n of_o advent_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v latin_a word_n be_v translate_v in_o greekish_a term_n as_o scissuras_fw-la 20._o into_o selisme_n aemulatores_fw-la zelator_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wonder_n of_o word_n that_o wise_a man_n can_v give_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v chap._n xxii_o other_o fault_n judaeical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n martin_n now_o leave_v matter_n of_o controversy_n let_v 1._o we_o talk_v a_o little_a with_o you_o familiar_o and_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o point_n in_o your_o translation_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v fault_n and_o savour_v not_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_a catholic_a translatour_n fulke_n our_o translation_n as_o near_o as_o the_o translator_n 1._o can_v see_v the_o truth_n be_v even_o and_o just_a with_o the_o original_a text_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o contain_v such_o excellent_a matter_n as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o translator_n shall_v be_v blame_v who_o office_n be_v to_o regard_v what_o the_o original_a truth_n be_v and_o not_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v in_o those_o word_n mart._n 2._o first_o you_o be_v so_o profane_a that_o you_o say_v the_o ballet_n of_o ballet_n of_o solomon_n so_o term_v that_o divine_a book_n canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ballet_n of_o leave_n between_o solomon_n and_o his_o concubine_n as_o castaleo_n wanton_o translate_v it_o but_o you_o say_v more_o profane_o thus_o we_o have_v conceive_v we_o have_v bear_v in_o pain_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v bring_v â—ooâ—â—â—â—_n wind_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o your_o 18._o translation_n why_o may_v you_o not_o have_v say_v we_o have_v conceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o hinder_v you_o thus_o far_o why_o will_v you_o say_v wind_n rather_o than_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o septuagintain_v greek_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o who_o translate_v according_a to_o place_n the_o hebrew_n yet_o for_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n all_o expound_v it_o both_o according_a to_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o we_o &_o begin_v by_o fear_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v these_o goodly_a word_n famous_a in_o all_o antiquity_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o conceive_v and_o have_v travail_v with_o pain_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v excellent_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o degree_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n increase_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o good_a fear_n though_o servile_a and_o not_o sufficient_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o condemn_v with_o luther_n this_o servile_a fear_n as_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a mean_v also_o some_o such_o thing_n by_o your_o translation_n but_o indeed_o the_o place_n may_v be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o other_o fear_v also_o which_o have_v his_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o fulk_n 2._o i_o marvel_v why_o this_o word_n ballet_n shall_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v profane_a more_o than_o this_o word_n song_n or_o canticle_n song_n and_o canticle_n be_v many_o as_o ill_a as_o any_o ballet_n but_o the_o other_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n esay_n 26._o where_o for_o the_o spirit_n we_o translate_v wind_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o our_o translation_n belike_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o s._n lambert_n in_o your_o legend_n be_v report_v to_o have_v commit_v but_o except_o you_o have_v a_o profane_a mind_n you_o will_v never_o have_v imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n thereof_o which_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o wind_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la phet_n pur_fw-mi pose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o people_n be_v in_o desperate_a case_n without_o hope_n of_o help_n till_o god_n do_v raise_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o a_o travail_a woman_n
edition_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v that_o other_o interpretation_n also_o in_o titus_n the_o first_o the_o participle_n be_v of_o the_o mean_a voice_n and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v active_o or_o passive_o in_o gal._n the_o transposition_n sina_n before_o agar_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o translator_n mart._n 20._o let_v these_o and_o the_o like_v be_v small_a negligence_n or_o ignorances_n such_o as_o you_o will_v pardon_v we_o also_o if_o you_o find_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o great_o mislike_v that_o you_o leave_v those_o word_n 33._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o 23._o chemarim_n and_o 50._o ziim_n and_o jim_n untranslate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v they_o in_o english_a and_o we_o will_v have_v like_v as_o well_o in_o certain_a other_o word_n which_o you_o have_v translate_v image_n image_n and_o still_o image_n 15._o be_v as_o hard_o to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o as_o the_o former_a and_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v the_o rather_o bear_v with_o the_o late_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a testament_n that_o leave_v also_o certain_a word_n untranslate_v not_o only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o also_o for_o reverence_n and_o religion_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o great_a majesty_n of_o the_o same_o fulk_n 20._o some_o in_o deed_n be_v small_a fault_n some_o none_o at_o al._n that_o you_o mislike_v we_o not_o for_o not_o translate_n a_o few_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v unknowen_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v apt_o express_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o be_v of_o no_o equity_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o you_o may_v under_o that_o shadow_n creep_v away_o with_o so_o huge_a a_o multitude_n of_o word_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v as_o any_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v scarce_o the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v image_n be_v out_o of_o question_n term_n signify_v image_n and_o of_o your_o translator_n they_o be_v call_v either_o imagine_v simulachra_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la idola_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o english_a tongue_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a of_o word_n we_o call_v they_o sometime_o idol_n sometime_o image_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o worship_v image_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o you_o call_v idol_n to_o obscure_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n &_o so_o much_o matter_n by_o they_o as_o you_o do_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o warrant_v you_o who_o speak_v only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n usual_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o his_o time_n not_o of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o you_o have_v counterfeit_v mart._n 21._o of_o one_o thing_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v you_o but_o it_o must_v savour_n vanity_n or_o novelty_n or_o both_o as_o when_o you_o affectate_v new_a strange_a word_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o hebrew_n to_o they_o than_o english_a 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o demosthenes_n speak_v utter_v with_o demosth._n great_a countenance_n and_o majesty_n against_o he_o come_v up_o nabucadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n 2._o par._n 36._o v._n 6._o for_o nabuchodonosor_n queen_n king_n of_o babylon_n saneherib_n for_o sennacherib_n michaiahs_n prophecy_n for_o michaeas_n jehoshaphats_n prayer_n for_o josaphats_n vzza_n slay_v for_o oza_n when_o zerubbabel_n go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o zorobabel_n remember_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o miriam_n for_o marie_n deut._n 34._o and_o in_o your_o first_o translation_n elisa_n for_o elisaeus_n pekahia_n and_o 16._o pekah_n for_o phaceia_n and_o phacee_n vziahu_n for_o ozias_n thiglath-pelese_a for_o teglath-phalasar_a ahaziahu_n for_o ochozias_n peka_n the_o son_n of_o remaliahu_n for_o phacee_n the_o son_n of_o romelia_n and_o why_o say_v you_o not_o as_o well_o shelomoh_n for_o solomon_n and_o coresh_a for_o cyrus_n and_o so_o alter_v every_o word_n from_o the_o know_a sound_n &_o pronunciation_n thereof_o be_v this_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n when_o you_o speak_v hebrew_n rather_o than_o english_a be_v it_o a_o good_a â—y_a hear_n think_v you_o to_o say_v for_o jesus_n jeshuah_n and_o for_o marry_o his_o mother_n miriam_n and_o for_o messiah_n messiach_n and_o john_n jachannan_n and_o such_o like_a monstrous_a novelty_n which_o you_o may_v aswell_o do_v and_o the_o people_n will_v understand_v you_o as_o well_o as_o when_o our_o preacher_n say_v nabucadnezer_n king_n of_o babel_n calâ—iâ—_n fulk_n 21._o see_v the_o most_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o english_a it_o be_v best_a to_o utter_v they_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o pronunciation_n in_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o after_o the_o common_a corruption_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tong_n but_o as_o for_o those_o name_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o jesus_n john_n marie_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v folly_n to_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o sound_v they_o otherwise_o than_o after_o the_o greek_a declination_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o esa._n mart._n 22._o when_o zuinglius_fw-la your_o great_a patriarch_n do_v read_v in_o munster_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n jehizkiabu_n jehezchel_n choresh_a darianesch_n beltzezzer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o ezechias_n ezechiel_n cyrus_n darius_n baltasar_n he_o call_v they_o barbarous_a voice_n and_o uncivil_a speech_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v soil_v and_o deprave_a by_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o proper_a name_n alter_v and_o change_v and_o be_v write_v and_o sound_v in_o every_o language_n diverse_o may_v not_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o general_a custom_n both_o of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o know_v name_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o michaeas_n and_o ozias_n suffice_v you_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o invent_v other_o which_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v rather_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o than_o to_o edification_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v a_o old_a heretical_a fashion_n note_v by_o eusebius_n lib_n 4._o c._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n ho._n 44._o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la fulk_n 22._o that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v no_o patriarch_n of_o we_o you_o may_v know_v by_o this_o that_o we_o do_v free_o dissent_v from_o he_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n in_o sound_v hebrew_n name_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n if_o your_o author_n be_v well_o weigh_v they_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n in_o frame_v of_o new_a word_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o amaze_v and_o astonishe_v man_n than_o to_o instruct_v or_o edify_v they_o and_o in_o use_v strange_a language_n in_o all_o your_o church_n service_n and_o in_o that_o also_o diverse_a hebrew_a word_n so_o do_v the_o marcosian_o of_o who_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n write_v in_o baptise_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n though_o himself_o a_o heretic_n yet_o true_o say_v of_o heretic_n priest_n as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o homily_n by_o you_o quote_v sic_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v manifest_a their_o church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n until_o this_o time_n you_o have_v be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o you_o see_v you_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o translation_n you_o have_v begin_v so_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o good_a not_o translate_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o people_n shall_v understande_v by_o it_o for_o you_o have_v not_o explicate_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o feign_a inkhorn_n term_n that_o you_o have_v use_v and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v cresconius_n go_v fond_o about_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o greek_a word_n antiâ—athegoria_n you_o do_v the_o like_a with_o parasceve_fw-la azyme_n scandal_n neophyte_n yea_o with_o latin_a word_n gratis_o depositum_fw-la and_o such_o like_a seek_v to_o bring_v the_o ignorant_a in_o great_a admiration_n of_o your_o deep_a knowledge_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n under_o strange_a term_n to_o hide_v the_o poison_n of_o your_o pestilent_a doctrine_n mart._n 23._o what_o shall_v
of_o the_o apostle_n among_o so_o many_o argument_n and_o authority_n cite_v for_o proof_n you_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o fulke_a faith_n blunt_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la pergo_fw-la mentiri_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n be_v alleâ—ged_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—â—â—tar_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o depart_a fulke_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o for_o credit_v he_o because_o he_o can_v show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v add_v none_o other_o argument_n this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o for_o bear_v credit_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v witness_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o i_o oppose_v against_o chrysostome_n beside_o this_o against_o pag._n 303._o it_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o these_o word_n note_v by_o m._n censurer_n and_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heus_fw-la sâ—â—is_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o what_o soever_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_v the_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o we_o count_v it_o not_o at_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v and_o again_o in_o gen._n h._n 58._o vides_fw-la in_o quantam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o euang._n joan._n h._n 58._o quisacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o clyme_v another_o way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o plus_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la dicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carry_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o this_o place_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v your_o impudent_a lie_v you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o page_n 362._o and_o 363._o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o answer_v to_o diwerse_v father_n allege_v together_o beside_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v tertullian_n cyprian_n austen_n jerome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n why_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v scribe_n hereof_o rather_o then_o tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n austen_n and_o other_o such_o as_o you_o nâ—me_v but_o this_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n institution_n and_o feign_a tradition_n here_o you_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o proud_a question_n which_o be_v not_o so_o right_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v against_o it_o a_o proud_a censure_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o humility_n why_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o communion_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o and_o dutiful_a for_o we_o will_v not_o reveal_v so_o much_o by_o those_o witness_n that_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o as_o be_v all_o manifest_o convict_v of_o error_n as_o you_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o because_o nevera_fw-mi papist_n of_o you_o all_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o man_n doubtful_a conscience_n you_o think_v best_a to_o reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a question_n as_o though_o it_o be_v pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o so_o question_n just_a a_o cause_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o truth_n my_o word_n be_v more_o full_a than_o you_o allege_v they_o against_o the_o pretend_a institution_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o once_o to_o pose_v the_o papist_n as_o you_o do_v often_o the_o protestants_n i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o doubtless_o institution_n and_o as_o you_o take_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o obscure_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n which_o all_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o all_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v it_o disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n &_o c_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v not_o those_o choose_a scribe_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n rather_o appoint_v for_o it_o than_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o such_o as_o you_o name_n but_o against_o this_o counter_a faite_fw-fr institution_n and_o feign_a tradition_n s._n paul_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v to_o that_o effect_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o like_a i_o discredit_v all_o 36._o antiquity_n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o defend_v every_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n be_v i_o the_o occasion_n as_o of_o all_o â—he_v rest_n frandulent_o and_o false_o omit_v for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o chrysostome_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v at_o the_o communion_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n of_o allen_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o i_o add_v moreover_o these_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v ascribe_v to_o their_o tradition_n we_o shall_v receive_v many_o thing_n which_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v that_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n birth_n day_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o diverse_a other_o superstition_n tertullian_n father_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr cor_fw-la mil._n hear_v therefore_o such_o manifest_a unthruthe_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o their_o tradition_n without_o their_o writing_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o honest_o and_o true_o you_o say_v there_o be_v set_v before_o you_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n with_o charke_n and_o fulke_n in_o one_o end_n and_o cyprian_n origen_n tertullian_n basill_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o end_n and_o fulke_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o whereas_o in_o every_o place_n by_o you_o note_v he_o oppose_v either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o other_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o same_o writer_n themselves_o or_o evident_a and_o manifest_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v untrue_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n last_o of_o all_o for_o your_o farewell_n you_o charge_v d._n fulke_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v write_v with_o a_o profane_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n against_o purge_v pag._n 209._o in_o deed_n in_o that_o place_n among_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o story_n not_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o very_a profane_a preface_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n and_o show_v
the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o son_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o man_n jesu_n christ_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o do_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n both_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n &_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o same_o saâ—eth_v the_o apostle_n in_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unreprovable_a to_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9_o 14._o for_o not_o y_z e_z blood_n of_o beast_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n though_o he_o have_v be_v innocent_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 28._o say_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v understand_v that_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o divinity_n unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v that_o by_o the_o same_o lively_a or_o quicken_a virtue_n by_o which_o he_o create_v we_o he_o may_v also_o restore_v us._n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v regard_v when_o he_o say_v joh._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o this_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n priest_n &_o not_o his_o son_n nay_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o his_o father_n son_n and_o his_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n the_o son_n for_o ever_o perfect_v heb._n 7._o v._o 28._o where_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n have_v infirmity_n with_o the_o son_n perfect_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n where_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o shameful_a corruption_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o popish_a translation_n which_o to_o hide_v this_o opposition_n between_o man_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v altogether_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n man_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a express_v manifest_o lex_fw-la enim_fw-la homines_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v thus_o for_o the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o accuser_n add_v further_o that_o our_o assertion_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o homage_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o nature_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o distinguish_v that_o all_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o require_v obedience_n service_n homage_n ministry_n subjection_n he_o perform_v as_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n he_o wrought_v as_o god_n and_o man_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n therefore_o able_a and_o worthy_a to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n he_o be_v god_n that_o his_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v extend_v to_o man_n he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v â—_o perfect_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o oppose_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o doubtless_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o we_o to_o keep_v this_o distinction_n first_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 109._o be_v produce_v to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n he_o have_v not_o priest_n but_o augustine_n word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o text_n juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n si_fw-mi natum_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferun_v noctu_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—uangelia_fw-la contestantur_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la inde_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la sacerdos_n in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la coaeternus_fw-la gignenti_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdos_n sed_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la propter_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumptam_fw-la propter_fw-la victimam_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offerreâ—_n á_fw-fr nobis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n for_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o day_n star_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n with_o god_n toeternall_a with_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o flesh_n assumpt_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v take_v of_o we_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o us._n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o except_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n which_o we_o do_v always_o confess_v but_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o his_o manhood_n only_o he_o say_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v mark_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o we_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o take_v of_o us._n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n as_o god_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o he_o offer_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o a_o priest_n therefore_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o priest_n yet_o not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n whereupon_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v afterward_o o_o domine_fw-la qui_fw-la iâ—rasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n which_o have_v swear_v and_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o mâ—lchisâ—dech_n the_o same_o priest_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v priest_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v swear_v be_v the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n because_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o the_o same_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n david_n lord_n as_o he_o be_v god_n david_n son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v that_o eternal_a priest_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o to_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n to_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o worthiness_n to_o come_v before_o god_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n always_o which_o no_o creature_n have_v but_o through_o his_o worthiness_n and_o gracious_a gift_n the_o next_o authority_n bring_v against_o we_o be_v theodoret_n in_o psal._n 109._o who_o be_v cite_v thus_o as_o man_n he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o as_o god_n he_o do_v receive_v sacrifice_n very_o we_o say_v as_o much_o and_o more_o also_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o god_n also_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n be_v otherwise_o and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n sacerdos_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la juda_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la offerens_fw-la sed_fw-la voco_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunâ—_n quandoquidem_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la
vocat_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungitur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la recipis_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la offeri_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la symbola_fw-la omne_fw-la fermentum_fw-la per_fw-la primitias_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v spring_v of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o offer_v any_o thing_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v see_v he_o call_v the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n true_o do_v offer_v the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v every_o leaven_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o these_o word_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n not_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_v in_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o heaven_n not_o now_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n receive_v oblation_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o man_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o enquire_v how_o christ_n do_v both_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n quonam_fw-la enim_fw-la munere_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la fungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la semelobtuliâ—_n &_o none_o offer_v amplius_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o sedeaâ—_n &_o socerdotali_fw-la officio_fw-la fungatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quispiam_fw-la esse_fw-la munus_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la salutem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la procurat_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la autem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la opifex_fw-la quem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fungi_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la for_o what_o priestly_a office_n do_v he_o exercise_v which_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v together_o both_o sit_v and_o exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n except_o perhaps_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o procure_v as_o lord_n be_v a_o priestly_a office_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o other_o meaning_n dialog_n prime_n where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n si_fw-mi est_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdonum_fw-la proprium_fw-la offer_n munera_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la humanit_fw-la atem_fw-la quidem_fw-la attinet_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la autem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la obtuliâ—_n dominus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la corpus_fw-la habuiâ—_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n true_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o whereas_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n cause_v â—is_n sacrifice_v to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o available_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n ca._n 9_o these_o argument_n may_v plain_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o cap._n where_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n be_v â—_o pry_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o except_o you_o understand_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v tythe_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o lcui_fw-la but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o pay_v no_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o priest_n and_o figure_n melchisedech_n for_o the_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o also_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o christ_n give_v priestly_a blessing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o give_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n only_o final_o to_o say_v that_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n â—avoreth_v ranke_o of_o nestorianisme_n whereas_o our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n both_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o arrianisme_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o open_a blasphemy_n god_n be_v praise_v imprint_v at_o london_n by_o george_n bishop_n and_o henry_n binneman_n 1583._o d._n standish_n d._n heskin_n heretic_n five_o way_n special_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n â—_o deny_v certain_a book_n or_o part_n of_o book_n 2_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o into_o question_n 2_o voluntary_a exposition_n according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n or_o heresy_n 4._o change_a some_o word_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o very_a original_a text_n tertul._n count_n marae_fw-la cio_o li._n â—_o in_o princ_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 5._o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possediâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n ep_v 89._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o protestant_n &_o caluinist_n use_v the_o foresay_a five_o mean_n of_o deface_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n cont._n rat_n edm._n camp_n pag._n 18._o retent_a pag._n 32._o do_v of_o the_o rock_n pag._n 307._o luther_n in_o noâ—o_n test._n germa_n in_o prefat_n jacobi_fw-la conc._n cart._n 3._o can_v 47._o 47._o argu._n in_o epist_n jacob_n jacob_n whitak_n p._n 10._o 10._o ibid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno._n 1532._o anno._n 1537._o ibid._n pag._n 17._o m._n whitaker_n by_o these_o word_n condemn_v their_o own_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a &_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v he_o a_o puritan_n that_o thus_o disgrace_v their_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n in_o expositione_n symbol_n pag._n 10._o m._n whitaker_n book_n in_o the_o argument_n bib._n a_o 1579._o 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n â—_o hieronim_n ad_fw-la â—aâ—d_n tom._n 3._o â—â—â—â—â—â—_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o in_o euang_n math._n â—â—_o 5._o cap._n 26._o cyprianus_n &_o aliâ—_n in_o concilio_n aphricano_n aphricano_n whitak_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o ibid._n pag._n 101._o praef._n ad_fw-la 6._o thesis_n oxon_n pag._n 25._o lib._n confess_v 1._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 7._o c._n 20._o cicer._n the_o senect_n beza_n the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n gnaw_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n de_fw-fr ineam_fw-la dom_n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no._n test._n a_o 1556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n reconcile_v the_o greek_a â—â—â—â—_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o hebrew_a text_n of_o the_o old_a by_o put_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o est._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
pighius_fw-la &_o eccius_n the_o one_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n the_o other_o term_v the_o gospel_n write_v to_o be_v a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o ynkie_a divinity_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n acknowlege_v none_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o one_o word_n ama_n or_o dilige_fw-la love_v thou_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o shameless_a denial_n of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deed_n how_o soever_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v they_o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n at_o the_o question_n least_o and_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n so_o do_v manicheus_fw-la affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n under_o his_o name_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o credit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v refuse_v so_o do_v martion_n &_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n epiph._n li._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 69._o euseb._n li._n 4._o hist._n c._n 27_o &_o alogiani_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n epiph._n &_o august_n in_o haer_fw-mi alogianorii_fw-la fulk_n 2._o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o call_v we_o any_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o with_o due_a reverence_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n &_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fable_n &_o heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n arrogate_a to_o their_o pope_n authority_n to_o allow_v or_o refuse_v any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o affirm_v that_o no_o scripture_n have_v authority_n but_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o church_n do_v bring_v all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_v &_o uncertainty_n with_o such_o as_o will_v depend_v upon_o their_o pope_n &_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n as_o of_o s._n mark_v &_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n these_o blasphemous_a assertion_n although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v colour_n or_o mitigate_v with_o gentle_a interpretation_n yet_o their_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o see_v into_o what_o discredit_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a mart._n 3._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n after_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v theodorus_n mopsuestites_fw-la act._n synod_n 5._o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evident_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v voluntary_o draw_v those_o say_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o matter_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o avouch_v they_o by_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n fulk_n 3._o we_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n but_o as_o near_o as_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v right_o note_v by_o clemens_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o seek_v we_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o obscure_a place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v find_v out_o of_o those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o lie_v speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n if_o the_o papist_n dare_v stand_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v determine_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a and_o many_o treatise_n write_v against_o they_o in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o scripture_n against_o their_o popish_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a nor_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v new_a and_o monstrous_a exposition_n of_o those_o father_n interpretation_n or_o else_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o those_o father_n private_a exposition_n appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n have_v no_o record_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n but_o the_o present_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o this_o late_o degenerate_v antichristian_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v discourse_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n they_o reduce_v and_o submit_v all_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o counsel_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o life_n so_o be_v he_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o most_o private_a censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n under_o colour_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n give_v all_o pope_n such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a of_o life_n void_a of_o learning_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v most_o invincible_o by_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o mainteyner_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o beg_v the_o principle_n but_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o saducee_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 4._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o very_a original_a 5._o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v it_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o especial_o martion_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o have_v gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a place_n with_o his_o corruption_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n fulk_n 4._o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o alter_v not_o either_o by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v of_o any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n for_o any_o private_a purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o impossible_a for_o see_v not_o only_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o will_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v multiply_v by_o print_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v rather_o mad_a than_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n can_v corrupt_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v that_o conceit_n imagine_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o